By the Prince of Devils he casts out Devils And the Apostle telleth thee That the Natural Man doth not perceive the things of God And had not Pilate so much Reason as thou think'st thou who asked Christ Whaâ— was Truth And if the Holy Scripture was the Means the Rule and Judge to try Motions then Abel Enâ—ch Abraham Isaac Jacob and Moses had none Now an Heavenly-Inspired Scripture which thou speakest of that is by the Spirit by which they are known again and not by the dark Spirit and Reason for No Man knoweth the Things of God but by the Spirit of God which Reason thou here settest above both the Spirit that Inspireth and the Scripture Inspired or given forth by it and so hast made the Reason the Chief Judge which the Apostle did not but the Spirit R. W. Thou say'st It is best to take James's Counsel If any Man want Wisdom let him ask of God c. If so then Reason tells us that except we suffer our selves to be led â—s Beasts by Satan as the poor Quakers are we must come to the Vse of Means or a Mediate Leading and Teaching and then what 's become of these Hellish Fancies of only Immediate Teachings and Inspirations Answ. This is R. W.'s Proof to prove That we have not the Spirit of God And R. W. calleth the Immediate Teachings and Inspirations of God Hellish Fancies Now would not he have dotingly said this to the Apostles had he been in their Dayes And so what must we understand from R. W.'s words He and his New-England Priests must come to REASON and a Mediate Leading and Teaching c. and to Mediate Means So it must not be the Inspiration and the Immediate Spirit of God the Holy Ghost to Lead into all Truth So his Leading is Mediate his Means are Mediate and his Teaching is Mediate and not Immediate and yet he must Ask Counsel and Wisdom as James did from God and yet it must not be Immediate and Inspired into him but Mediate And if Evil Spirits have such a Great Reason as R. W. saith Append. p. 108. and he Admireth them so and Reason telleth R. W. that except we suffer our selves to be led as Beasts by Satan c. and yet Evil Spirits have great Reason and let the Reader see what Distinction thou hast made between Satan's Reason and thy own and the New-England-Priests and who is thy Leader And as for the Poor Quakers the Light and Spirit of God which proceedeth from the Father and Son is their Comforter and will lead them into all Truth And so Hellish Faâ—cy thou may'st apply at home who fightest against God's Immediate Teaching and Inspiration And what dost thou talk of the Spirit of Wisdom or Knowledge and talkest of Reason that must be Judge Isa. 11. Luk. 11. And as for Dreamers thou may'st keep to thy self And R. W. I must tell thee None know the Scriptures and the Mysteries of Christ by their own Spirits nor their dark Reason but by the Spirit of God R. W. And thou say'st The Scripture in John Ye know all things we expounded Literally c. and say'st Then why are not the Quakers Omnipotent and Almighty as well as Omniscient or knowing all things Answ. Why doth R. W. take James's words Literally and not John's As for Omnipotent and Almighty and Omniscient or knowing all things as God the Quakers hold no such thing and there is no such saying in G. F's Answer Yet the Saints know all things concerning their Salvation and Election and concerning the Devil and his Angels that will deceive them and they knew knew all things so that no man needed to teach them and they knew God and Christ and J. Stubs's words will stand And did we speak no more to thee but the four Lines thou settest in page 83 Why could'st not thou put down our Words And why canst thou not take John's words Literally as thou takest James's who saith The Light which Lighteth every Man that cometh into the World which is Life in the Word c. which Light thou Blasphemously callest an Idol R. W. And thou say'st I desire to know what is meant by the Word WITHIN Answ. That which Paul preached Rom. â—0 which is as a Fire and hammereth down Sin and Evil sharper then a Two-edged Sword which was the Word of Faith which he preached and we And thou comest to learn of us What is meant by the Word Within It openeth the Vnderstanding it openeth the Eye of the Soul and changeth the Affections where it is loâ—ed and done as James telleth thee but if thou be a Sayer of the Word and Dost it not thou deceivest thy own Soul And how now R. W is this thy Proving That we have not the Spirit of God To come and learn of us What is the Word of God within this is quite beside the Matter and well might W. Edmundson call thee back again when thou wast Rambling on beside the Matter R. W. Now thou say'st It is said that God hath shined in our hearts Answ. But thou dost not speak as the Apostle doth who saith God who commanded the Light to shine out of Darkness hath shined in our hearts to give the Light of the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Christ Jesus 2 Cor. 4 6. Now what must we understand from R. W.'s meanes or meanings here from the Scripture That God shineth in the Heart to give the Knowledge of God if we had said so would not he have cried out Blasphemy and God commanded God to shine out of Darkness O! R. W. take heed of such dark means R. W. And then thou contradictest thy self and say'st The Seat of the Light and Knowledge of God c. Further thou say'st Though Fox makes it the Light to be Natural and born with every Man c. and goest on a railing callest it Their Natural Hellish Darkness and upon this thou makest false Conclusions upon thy own Invented Words which G. F. hath not spoken Answ. Let the Reader see if G. F. any where hath made the Heavenly Light of Christ Natural c. John the greatest Prophet born of a Woman maketh not the Light Natural that came for a Witness to be a Witness of the true Life in the Word which was the Light that Lighteth every Man that cometh into the World For R. W. may read such as he is of the same Spirit saying John hath the Devil and such were not like to own the Light no more then R. W. which he bore Witness of R. W. Thou say'st That to hearken to to turn to to lissen to any Voice or Motion within in Heavenly things in matters of Super-natural Light is as proper as in matters of Law to go for Counsel to a Cheating Thief or Rogue in matters of Health to a known Cheating Mountebank as to turn within to a Man's Heart which is the Arrantest Jugler and Cheater in the World Answ. Why
is that written But the Counterfeit and the Dross and the Devil himself as black a Fiend c. the Spirit of Darkness Samuel's Mantle thou speakest of and Sheeps-Cloathing and Deceiving and Covering your Black Spirit withal and then thou say'st Thou told'st us 'T was Common for the Papists and Turks and Judas betraying his Master with a Kiss and a many such like Words but we do remember few but this is nothing to prove our Principles and Profession what others were And R. W. Thou say'st Thou Remembrest thou told'st us That Paul telleth Timothy of some that speak Lies in Hypocrisy What is this to us this is thy own Condition this is no Proof and of Such as knowingly for Devilish and Wicked Ends Preferment Profit take the Leading-Staff in the Hand c. and then thou Tell'st of the Pope's and Cardinals and of Judas his Gain that betrayed Christ c. of the Sechemites and their Successors of Nebuchadnezar's Idolatry c. And further thou Tell'st us of such that the Lord Jesus Christ hath positively fore-told of that they should think to do God Service to Kill himself in Killing his Servants Answ. But R. W. giveth us no Scripture for this To Kill himself in Killing his Servants except he meaneth them in New-England that Crucified Christ first to Themselves and then Killed his Servants but all this is nothing to us Here thou dost Confess and Wonder that We bore all this Load of Stories which was to no purpose therefore thou might'st very well Wonder at their Patience but R W. had not W. E. and the rest which thou scoffingly say'st Broke out Reason to call thee to prove thy Charge when thou had'st run so far beside the Matter And we are as we were when we First came amongst you And R. W. Thou say'st Thou told'st us that we were Charg'd with denying the Man Christ Jesus But Answ. We say thy Charge is False For we own Christ that died at Jerusalem more than thou and the New-England-Priests as we said before and there is no such thing neither in G. F.'s nor in any of our Books And let the Reader see whether there be any such Words in G. F.'s Book It is R. W.'s own false Charging to prove his Assertions And our Books hold forth without Juggling as thou Falsly Chargest us Church-Ministry Baptism c. Resurrection Eternal Judgment Eternal Life now and in the World to come R. W. And thou say'st We deny any Church but that Invisible Answ. The Church is in God but their Bodies are Visible 1 Thes. 1. And so thy Principles are False and thy Profession that is not according to the Apostle's And that which keepeth us together in the Fellowship and Vnity is the Spirit which as it doth Move us we Pray we Preach we Sing as the Holy Men of God did who spake as the Spirit of God gave them Vtterance And this is according to the Primitive Sense Principle and Profession though thou may'st say Monstrous and Dissimulation And we do proâ—ess we have an Vnction and Christ enlightneth every one that cometh into the world and this as in John 1.2 and this is according to Sound Principle and the Profession of the Holy Men of God and thou deniest this and art in a false principle and profession contrary to the Apostle's R. W. And further thou say'st That Christ and the Spirit and the Kingdom of Heaven is in them as the Pharisees had and the very same the Saints have Answ. These are thy false professions and principles and not ours But that which we do profess we shall manifest Know ye not that Christ is in you except ye be Reprobates And He that hath not the Spirit of Christ is none of his And thou that deniest this to the Saints art of a false principle and profession contrary to the Apostle And Christ said The Kingdom of Heaven was in the Pharisees Luke 17. but neither Christ nor We say That Christ was in them as he was in the Saints and the Pharisees and their going from and hating the Light which Christ hath enlightned them withal they are condemn'd by the Light and not Justified R. W. And then thou Scoffest at the Quakers She-Apostles and He-Apostles sent into New-England Ireland Scotland Italy and Turkey c. Answ. Yea they are gone thither where R. W. and the New-England-Priests durst not shew their Heads though they may Rail against the Turk and Pope behind their Backs your Spirits are too Cowardly And by all this thou hast not disprov'd our principles and profession And we believe if R. W. had been in the Dayes of the Apostles he would have join'd with the Scribes and Pharisees against Christ Jesus and have Rail'd against Christ and his Disciples and against Mary Magdalen and other Women that preach'd the Resurrection of Christ Jesus R. W. Thou say'st We profess the Scriptures to be the Words of God and not the Word and therefore We are in a false Principle and Profession Answ. Are we Is this thy Proof And doth not the Scriptures which thou say'st is the Rule and Touch-stone themselves call a Declaration the Words of God and Christ Nay dost not thou call it an History And so thou that callest the Scriptures with other Names than the Holy Men of God have called them thou art in a false profession not we who speakest otherwise than the Scripture speaketh And where did ever we say If all the Scripture was burnt we have the Scriptures within us We charge thee to make this good by any of our Books or Writings until then we look upon thee as one that hath Slander'd us to the World And we abhor thy words as Burning the Scriptures and yet we must not deny Knowing the Scriptures by the Spirit of God within R. W. And so thou say'st By deceitful Owning and not Owning as G. F. in his late Book Exalting the Heathen Answ. This is thy false Charge for we Really Own the Scriptures And G. F. Magnifieth the Lord and Exalteth that of God in the Heathen which was condemned by such as thou and the New-England-Priests that have no Scripture As let the Reader read over the Book called Heathens Divinity and let him see whether he doth Exalt the Heathen or the Lord on their behalf R. W. And thou say'st How full are their Books against Persecutors Answ. And well they may be for we have felt the stroke of it even to DEATH in New-England amongst whom there is manifest both their Profession and Principle to be False and not according to the Primitive Church R. W. He bringeth G. F.'s Fol. 170. John Stallam saying The Magistrate is not to level the Law with the Light in every Man's Conscience Again If the Magistrates be in the Light and discern the Mind of Christ and discern his Law is he to Compel all the Nation and Common-Wealth to come to the Practice of his Light G. F. Answereth The
Flesh and Bones R. W. falleth a railing and saith An Adulterous Wretch accuseth Joseph of Whoredom c. who was a Pattern of pure and holy Chastity For whom do these Whorish Brood of Foxians brand for Apostates and fling among them Firebrands Arrows and Death Answ. This is R. W.'s and his New-England-Priests and Professors Condition he might well have kept this at home who is Adulterated from the Light and Spirit of Christ Jesus and calleth it an Idol And now flingeth his and their Fire-brands at such as be in the Purity and holy Chastity of Joseph against the Children of God whom we are That Spirit in the Whorish Egyptians the Whorish Jews you the Whorish New-England Men and R. W. casteth his Fire-brands after us but that which the New-England-Professors BRANDED them withal their Marks are to be seen this Day And these Railing Expressions do not prove R. W.'s Assertion but prove his own Principles false and his Profession Railing And the Souls under the Altar those that kept the Testimony of Jesus as we have done against Deluders as thou speakest of and the First Churches and the Apostles of Christ they did not call the Light of Christ an Idol but they saw Christ who was Ascended into Heaven and yet was manifest in them by his Spirit And the Apostle saith They came to sit down in Heavenly Places in Christ Jesus though he was Ascended into Heaven and was not this in Spirit And R. W. thou say'st They mean no such Individual Man or Person but a Mind aâ—d Spirit and such a Christ as hath no Individual Bodily Presence as we and all men have Answ. Christ hath no such Sinful Body as all men have If so I would have R. W. prove it by Scripture But doth not the Apostle say He is made like unto us Sin excepted But that by R. W. is left out he would have his a Corruptible Body as himself as we shall see hereafter whether he doth not maintain Christ to have a Corruptible Body But we query of R. W. whether it is not the Work of him and all those Priests that Opposed us in Oliver's Dayes to shut Christ and his Spirit his Light and his Presence out from the Saints as is clearly seen as one of these Priests Scoffingly and Carnally said How can a Man of four foot long be within us And this is false for thee to say That we would have all the Saints of God to be Apostates fall from God and Christ Paul saith Christ is a Mystery and so he is a Mystery still to them to whom he is not Revealed And R. W. Thou say'st If of G. F. when he is in New-England one should say He is in London in his Bodily Presence and that his Friends feel'd his Bodily Presence there because they feel his Love and Affections there in their Minds and Spirits c. Answ. Is this a fit Comparison R. W Doth not the Apostle say of Christ That He is Ascended above All that he might fill All c. and doth not the Apostle say That they that have noâ— the Spirit of Christ are none of his And is not he called the Heavenly Man and is not he as he is called the Heavenly Man the Head of the Church is not he called the Second Man the Lord from Heaven and the Apostle saith As we have born the Image of the Earthly we shall bear also the Image of the Heavenly and now The Saints shall bear the Image of the Heavenly my Query is Whether Christ must bear the Image of the Earthly in Heaven 1 Cor. 15. And R. W. Thou say'st I will turn my Thoughts higher O thou most Glorious Sun of Righteousness Truth and Holiness shine forth and let it be seen how the Devil calleth the Lord Jesus Beelzebub Answ. But R. W. Dost not thou Call the Lord Jesus Christ an Idol and a Frantick Light THOV art the Man And dost not thou say in this page his People are Horrible Egyptian Canting Languague Juggling Whorish Brood Adulterous wretches Whoredom Fire-brands so thy High Thoughts are in the Dirt not fit to take the Name of the Lord Jesus in thy Mouth And R. W. Thou say'st They boast with the Bloody Papists and other Traitors and Rebels against thee Answ. This thou might'st have applied to thy self and the New-England-Priests for it is thy own for we have shed none of your BLOOD the Lord knoweth it And when did we break down your Altars and Burn your Temples and your Altars c. R. W. Is not all this a false Profession and a false Principle and is this to prove our Profession and Principles full of Contradiction and Hypocrisy This is thy own Profession And we do Challenge all you New-England-Professors and Priests what Altars have we broke down and what Temples have we burnt c this is a Lying Spirit R. W. that leadeth thee not the Spirit of Christ. R. W. Thou say'st They cry up a false and Hellish Christ within them c. Christen him with the Name of Light Answ. R. W. Thou can'st not tell how to invent Wicked Words enough against the Lord Jesus Christ that Died at Jerusalem and is Risen at the Right Hand of God who enlightneth every Man that Cometh into the World surely thy Spirit would have Roar'd against the Apostle if thou hadst been in his Day Now it 's clear thou neither ownest Scriptures nor Christ there And instead of proving our Principles and Profession false thou manifestest thy own to be Wicked and not so Wicked against us but against the Lord Jesus Christ and his Light which he Lighteth every Man that Cometh into the World withal For I say if thou had'st been in the Apostle's Dayes he Preached Christ within the Hope of Glory and his Work was To present every Man Perfect in Christ Jesus and the Apostle said and told them Christ was in them except they were Reprobates and Christ said I in you and you in Me c. and pray'd the Father That where he was there they might be to behold his Glory And what dost thou think the Saints must behold his Glory now And this Christ thou callest False and a Hellish Christ O Wickedness thou wilt find him a Heavy Stone Nay dost not thou call him a Conquered Slave an Angel of Light art thou not worse than the Jews that Crucified him and Pilate did they ever give him such Names as thou hast done the Only Begotten Son of God is this thy N. England-Profession of the Only Begotten Son of God full of Grace and Truth which is manifest in his People the LORD DELIVER all good Christians from them For we can expect no other Work but what they have done if R. W. and their Principles be one concerning Christ Jesus the Holy One of Israel but to HANG BANISH and WHIP and BRAND with an HOT IRON and SPOIL the GOODS of the Members and Followers of Christ Jesus Surely all their
set themselves in the place of God and call themselves Holy and High but it is himself that is the Aged And was not our patience manifest in bearing thy Cankcred Spirit which utter'd forth all these railing words against us let the people Judge R. W. And thou say'st Why should they not sâ—t Silent even Scores and Hundreds of them possessed with a dumb Spirit as in a Form and Order of Christian worship waiting for the Spirit Answ. R. W. Had better been Silent who hath brought forth such an Evil work and to have VVaited upon Christ as we do who speak as the Spirit giveth us Vtterance Which was the practice of the Church of the primitive Times which thou art erred from and now scoffingly callest Dumb Spirit because thy Railing Spirit were not fed with words according to thy Will And this is a False Charge of thine VVe wait for the Spirit But we VVait for the Signification and Motion of the Spirit for the Holy men of God spoke as they were Moved by the Holy Ghost But thou say'st There is no Voice nor Motion within that is to be turn'd to lissen'd to or hearken'd to in Heavenly Things as page 83. And now Is not R. VV. gone into the Darkness and from the VVay of all the Holy Prophets and Holy Apostles and Holy Men of God that Spoke when they were Moved by the Holy Ghost And is not R W. in the Steps of the Jews that Christ speaketh to that had neither heard the Voice of the Father at any time nor seen his Shape R. W. Thou sayst The Protestants both English French and Dutch have manifested against the Papists and therein against the Quakers That Repentance is a Turning of the whole Soul from all Sin as Sin to all of God as God Answ. What must we infer from his words in this place If that R. W. and his New-England-Priests and others be Turn'd so from all Sin by the Repentance to God as God that they are as Pure as God as Holy as God as Righteous as God and yet he findeth Fault with this in the Quakers But we must try R. W. by his Fruits and his Protestants especially in New England if their Repentance and his be not like to the Papists and how dare R. W. speak of this Repentance when he Blasphemeth so much against the Light of Christ and calleth it an Idol and a Frantick Light But that which he casteth upon us is come upon himself who like the Pharisees of Old their Conversion and Sin is from one Sin to another and their Swelling Pride of a Dropsie and Tympany c. as he scoffingly speaketh of of his Conceited Faith Repentance Justification Sanctification Mortification c. all this he might have applied at home and to his New-England-Priests who all along proveth himself and his New-England Professors to be the very people in the things he Chargeth upon us And it were well if ye could see nothing but Hell and Damnation in your selves as thou speakest of but this ye cannot See until ye come to the Spirit and Light of Christ which thou callest Blasphemously an Idol and a Fancy and therefore art not like to See the true Saviour the Lord Jesus Christ and his Light And thou sayst R. W. How do they Superciliouâ—â—y and Pope-like belch out as from Hell God I thank thee that I am not like these Publicans Answ. R. W. and his New-England-Priests might have kept this at home with his superciliouâ—â—y as he calleth it if he had found such a word in G. F.'s Book he would have roar'd and made some work at it and shewn it in print but Roger hath not hit our Conditions but himself And R. W. Thou sayst How instantly do they rail revile condemn and curse breath out Fire c. as Fire Brimstone from the mountains in Sicily c. against all that oppose them far from the Teaching of Christ and his first Messengers as Lambs c. Answ. Let the Sober Reader look in R. W.'s Book and see how he Condemneth himself and his Practice But how doth R. W. Rail against the Papists and Mahomet yea Protestants too as Formal and hath not R. W. and his New-England-Priests done more than Breathing out Fire from the Mountains of Sicily who have Hang'd and Burnt with an Hot Iron O! he and they might shame if they had any in them thus to upbraid the People of God called Quakers and to tell them they be in Cain's Nature and Core's and Balaam's and the Pharisees and Jezabel's and the Whore's that drinketh the Blood of the Saint's when Yâ— have done it and persecute for Religion like Nebuchadnezar this is not Railing And to tell R. W. when he calleth the Light of Christ an Idol and a Fancy and tellest him he is a Blasphemer this is not Railing And when R. W. saith A Bowing to Christ his Light and Spirit is a Bowing to Satan as in pag. 116. to tell him he is a Blasphemer against Christ's Light and Spirit this is not Railing But we do not matter what he and the New-England-Priests say against us but it woundeth our Souls and Spirits to hear the Son of God in whom he is well pleased to be thus blasphemed by such that falsly calleth himself a Christian And Christ did not Rail when he cried Wo against the Blind Scribes and Pharisees calling them Whited Walls and said They were of their Father the Devil nor the Apostles who called such as he Evil Beast and Slow-Bellies and cried Wo against such as went into the Way of Cain Neither did they Rail against Elymas and Simon the Sorcerer which Spoke Truth unto them But thou that givest us Names to the Lambs and Children of God and hast no Motion within of Heavenly things of Supernatural Light art degenerated from the Spirit and Practice the Saints were in in the Primitive Times I and J. B. do maintain and preach true Repentance towards God and Faith in Christ Jesus as the Apostles did And thou sayst He continued above half an hour though not so long as W. Edmondson in preaching this Doctrine But why did'st not set it down and thou confessest They delivered many holy Truths of God p. 119 R. W. Thou goest about to Prove Our Faith is False Answ. But we shall see if R. W. hath not prov'd his own and his New-England Priests and professors Faith contrary to Christ's and the Apostles and the Faith of God's Elect which Christ Jesus is the Author and Finisher of And is not R. W. erred from this Doctrine and Faith who maintaineth with Fr. Duke The Scripture to be the Ground of Christ's Faith and the Saints pag. 102 103 104. and so erred from the Apostles in the Primitive Times who said Look unto Jesus the Ground Author and Finisher of Faith He did not bid them Look to the Scripture the Ground Author and Finisher of Faith but to Christ. And R. W. thou sayst That thou wouldst demonstrate
Lord Jesus Christ but we would haue them to mind the Grace of God that hath appeared to them and the Light and his good Spirit that they have grieved and believe in the Light of Christ which thou callest an Idol And we know Sweet Odors cannot come from a Spirit of Persecution But R. W. saith But G. F. will be found to adore an Image and Crucifix for the true Lord Jesus c. Answ. Nay R. W. thou art nearer that Condition who callest the Light of the true Lord Jesus an Idol which we never heard the Papists that adore Images and Crucifix did He is better built upon the Foundation of the Prophets Christ and the Apostles R. W. Thou say'st For doth not this proud Censor know that Men may be true Saints in their persons Answ. So not in their hearts if they be true Saints in person is that Sufficient R. W. and yet be subject to sudden Falling Fits Answ. But R. W. and the New-England-Priests did David walk with God with a perfect heart when he committed Adultery and Murther And whether these Actions did not defile his Persâ—n And if so then how can they be True Saints in their Persons Surely R. W. would be a Saint and a Ranter and the rest of the New-England-Persecutors And R. W. was finding Fault with the Ranters but I never heard any bring such Sayings of the Ranters before R. W. AND thou speakest of Peter denying c. But the Scripture saith If the Righteous fall they shall rise again but the Wicked shall fall into Mischief And R. W. it appeareth that he was never out of the Fall yet who saith There is no Motion nor Voice to be heard within of Heavenly things and supernatural Light and calleth the Light which John bare Testimony of a Frantick Light and an Idol R. W. And thou say'st After Christ's Ascension Peter played the Hypocrite and the Dâ—ssembler Answ. But where doth Paul call him a Hypocrite and Dissembler as thou dost Read Gal. 2. and let him see if Paul there calleth Peter Hypocrite And R. W. Thou bringest the Fathers in Godliness and famous Kings in God's Church of their Incivilities of many Wives and Impiety of Worshipping c. Answ. How canst thou say these are Fathers in Godliness when thou chargest them with Incivilities and Impieties For Godliness cannot be Impiety and Vncivil thou canst not make Godly when they acted these things But the Prophets writing these things as the Apostle saith were writ for Examples and Warnings that we should not follow such things for the End of the Prophets and Apostles Writings of such as fell and rise was that God's People should shun such Impieties and Evils and not for the Wicked to make use of the Scriptures to plead for Sin and say Such a one did such a Sin and strengthen themselves in the Evil. But the Apostle saith They were for our Examples to the Intent we should not lust after Evil things as they also lusted So here the Apostle doth not grant any Allowance for the Best to Sin as thou by the Conparison of the Goldsmith seemest to infer who giveth his Allowance as thou say'st to the best Gold c. But God giveth no such Allowance Christ's Command is to the Contrary And G. F. in all his Book never called them that were truly Humble and Able Godly and Conscientious Vipers Serpents Cains false Prophets Pharisees dumb Dogs c. Reprobates c. But must we not tell a Pharisee that he is a Pharisee Persecutors they are Persecuting like Uipeâ—s and Serpents did not Christ call them so Yea such were the Great Church of the Jews like the New-England-Church And doth not the Apostle say Christ is in you except ye be Reprobates And thou that callest the Light an Idol and Christ within a Fancy and so art not thou a Râ—probate And have not the New-England-Priests and Professors manifest themselves to be like them that Killed their Brethren for Religion and about Sacrifice And greedy dumb Dogs doth not Isaiah call them so that can never have enough the Shepheards that cannot understand they all look to their own Way every one for his Gain from his Quarter Let all People look whether all the New-England-Priests do not seek for their Gain from their Quarter And are not they Dogs and have not they TORN the FLESH of the Lambs of the true Lord Jesus And are they not Dumb as to God for thou say'st There is no Voice nor Motion within in Heavenly things in matters of Supernatural Light to be listen'd to or hearken'd to R. W. Thou say'st again That G. F. denies the Scriptures to be the Word of God Answ. This hath been answered over and over We tell thee what the Scriptures say of themselves to wit The WORDS of GOD Exod. 20. Revel 22. And thou therefore say'st Thou can'st not prove them in plain words of Scripture that they call themselves the WORD And if thou wast an Orator as thou say'st thou would'st not speak such a thing over so often because of which we are fain to Answer thee in so many pages And do not Scriptures signify Writings R. W. And thou say'st G. F. saith that every Man in the World hath that Spirit that gave forth Scriptures Answ. This is Answered over and over But R. W. doth not the Holy Spirit that leadeth the Saints into all Truth reprove the World of Sin c. John 16 8. though they do not or will not receive it R. W. And that all Saints are Acted by the Spirit Immediately that moved the Prophets and the Apostles Answ. And what then will R. W. deny the Saints from having the Spirit to Act them as the Apostles and Prophets had R. W. Thou say'st All this tends to nullify and vilify the Holy Scriptures Answ. This is thy Ignorance Can any Confirm and Establish the Scriptures without the Spirit that gave them forth But what must we Infer from R. W's words That he and his New-England priests have not the Spirit as the Prophets had that gave forth the Scriptures to lead them into all truth And That the Holy Ghost doth not reprove the World And this to prove himself and his New-England-Teachers degenerated from the Doctrine and Spirit of Christ and his Apostles and only to have the Form of Godliness and denying the Spirit and Power thereof R. W. And thou say'st again G. F. saith in his Book The Scriptures are not the Word of God and speakest Concerning every Word that proceedeth from the Mouth of God Answ. Then they are Words if they be Every Word and Every Word of God is fresh Food to us And his Saints we know but your Imaginations we cannot feed upon And R. W. Also the word Trinity and Sacrament Oh! how Zealous is this Fox for the purity of Language Why may not the word Humane be used as well as Sabboth c. which are Hebrew words as well as the word Bapâ—ism c.
Nay Roger they must be such as thou and the New-England Professors are that Judge us and not the Modest nor Sober persons neither in Old England nor New and thy Judgment and the Persecutors Judgment toucheth us not And the Apostle tells thee The Saints shall Judge the World 1 Cor. 6 3. R. W. On G. F's Answer to T. C. If God please to appoint the Words the Apostles used to be still the Means of Conversion to the end of the World that then he hath thrown out himself c. Answ. What! can any come to Conversion with the words of the Apostles without the Spirit may not all the Wolves in the World false Prophets and Anti-Christs get the Sheeps-Cloathing on the Outside and use their tongue and say Thus saith the Lord and the Apostle like R. W. and those that would have cast out Devils in Christ's and Paul's Name But doth not the Apostle say He that hath not the Spirit of Christ is none of his Rom. 8 9. and therefore how can any Convert any person with the Apostles words and they having not the Spirit of Christ are none of his I confess R. W. and the New-England-Priests may bring them into a Form without the power from such People are to turn away as the Apostle saith to Timothy R. W. Thou say'st Is not this God's Covenant with Christ and all Christians that his Word and Spirit should be in their Mouths to all Generations Wo be to all these wild frantick Inferences which disjoyn and separate what the Most-powerful and Wise and Holy hath joyned together Answ. We witness that the Word and Spirit was and is and shall be in the mouths and hearts which thou hast left out and can'st not endure to hear of it there of all true Christians to all Generations but what is this to Convert People with a Means without the Spirit and the power of Christ in their hearts to Salvation But thou thinkest to joyn the holy Men of God's words with thy dark Spirit which were not given forth from it and wild frantick Inferences thou may'st keep at home And we do not Dis-joyn the Word nor the Spirit from the Scriptures for it will own its own Words and hath Unity with them as thou falsly chargest us to Dis-joyn or separate and all your Converting of people with the Saints words without the Spirit of Christ in their hearts is but to make Proselites like Parishes R. W. And thou say'st May there not be many Agents imployed by one glorious Efficient as in Moses building the Tabernacle c. and Abraham sending his Servant to Espouse a Bride to his Son c. Doth not rather this mad Soul throw out Abraham and Solomon c. yea his own brains in a mad proud frolick all over-board together Answ. Because Moses builded the Tabernacle and Solomon builded the Temple and Abraham did such and such things and Circumcised therefore must all Christians do the same yea and without the Spirit as Moses and Abraham and Solomon was in and thou that art without this Spirit that they were in art in thy Mad frolicks thou speakest of and Throwest thy own Brains over-board and not the Quakers that would have people to be led with the Spirit of Christ to Conversion who is the End of Solomâ—n's Temple and Moses Tabernacle and maketh his People his Temple c. R. W. And as for that of Paul telling the Corinthians that they were Gods Husbandry and Building c. and as thou say'st That Paul was a prime Husband-man and a Master-builder c. and that they were Messengers and Co-workers and Labourers together with God Answ. We know this but it was not without the Spirit of Christ this was not Saul when he was a Literal Professor like you R. W. And Paul Preaching the Lord opened Lydia's heart and Philip Preaching and the Lord opened the Eunuch's heart and thou quotest John 14. for Barnabas that a great Multitude of Jews and Greeks believed Answ. What is all this to the purpose All that have been are or shall be Converted since the Gospel's Ministration are Converted by the Apostle's Words without his Spirit as thou seemest to say are they for we know that Philip Paul and Barnabas were in the power and Spirit of God and able Ministers of the Spirit And thou bringest John 14. and Barnabas that A great Multitude both of Jews and Greeks believed and there is no such saying in John 14. for if G. F. had done so thou would'st have cryed Lame Silly and Non-sense but if the Fault was in the Printer we have so much Charity as to over-look it And then thou say'st The Lord opened Lydia's heart Then it is not the Apostles words without the Spirit And then thou bringest Paul planting Apollo watering which we do believe with the Spirit of God and wrought those Miracles by the power of Jesus but what is this to Plant or Water with the Apostles words without the Spirit of Christ for God giveth increase to them that are in his Spirit R. W. And thou say'st G. F ' s. his throwing God over-board and his own Reason and Sense Answ. Thou hast not proved G. F throwing out God this is Blasphemy to say That God can be thrown over-board who hast over-thrown thy self But thou and the Priests that would Convert people with the Apostles words and leave out the power and Spirit of God do but beget people into a Form without the power and because G. F. saith That they cannot Convert people without the power and Spirit of God c. though they may have the words of the Apostles and the Priest saith That they are Converted by the Words of the Apostles and G. F. saith In this they throw out the Spirit and power of God by which the Apostles did Convert and about this thou makest a great Rail against G. F. and say'st G. F. is throwing out God over-board and his own Reason and Sense and yet thou confessest The Lord opened Lydia's heart and the Lord opened the Eunuch's heart so here thou Contradicts thy self And we own God and Christ and use their Words and the Apostles by the Spirit that leadeth into all Truth and do succeed them in the Spirit and so are the Living Stones and built up together in the Church of God which Christ is the Head of R. W. Thou say'st There have been many Conversions to the Christian Name in these parts of the world called Christendom and then thou Instancest These Conversions the Papists brag to have effected in all the 4. parts of the world and how these were broughtâ— in sometimes by the Sword and sometimes by Marriages c. Answ. How is it you N. England Priests Professors would Convert the Quakers is it not by the same Bloody Way as Instance Whips and Stocks and Swords and are not these the Beast's Horns and the Whore from the true Church and not Christs Wife R. W. Thou tell'st
or came to Jerusalem and doth not the Apostle bid the Saints Beware of Philosophy c. And the Apostle saith also Certain of your Poets have said that we are of his Off-spring to wit God's and Act. 17. Then certain Philosophers of the Epicureans and of the Stoicks encountred with Paul and some said What will this Babler say and others said He seemeth to be a Setter-forth of strange Gods because he preached Christ Jesus and his Resurrection Now if R. W. and I. M. have no more Knowledge of Christ then these Philosophers c. in their Light of their Carnal Reasoning which was Darkness to the Light of Christ they may give over talking of Christ. And these knew not God nor Christ as King and Mediator which is known by his own Light and such Philosophers or others if they did Know God or Christ it was by his own Light For that which G. F. doth affirm is true as concerning of Christ and their Knowledge in the New-Covenant and Christ Enlightneth every man that cometh into the world as he is the Word God And the Spirit of man being the Candle of the Lord he Enlightneth their Spirit their Candle by which they might see him as he is and as Christ saith No man knoweth the Father but the Son and he to whom the Son Revealeth him c. R. W. Thou say'st The utmost Reason of these Excellent Men to wit the Philosophers it is known I say that the Activity of the highest Reason in this world falleth short in two grand particulars And thou say'st 1. As to the Creatures for some of them must needs fall short when Plato granted a Creation and a kind of Father Son and Holy Spirit in the Creation of it Aristotle pretendeth to see further then Plato and all his Arguments and Asserteth The World to have no Beginning nor Ending Answ. What must we Infer from this but that thou settest up the Knowledge of the Philosophers above thy own and others and maintainest I. M's Principles and his Doctrine That the wise Heathen Philosophers had a greater measure of Light in them which is the first Adam then I can think any man hath now saith I.M. And are not these Philosophers contrary to Moses in Genesis who said In the Beginning God Created the Heavens and the Earth and thy Philosophers that thou bringest say That the World had No Beginning nor Ending c. and doth not this oppose Christ's words and 2 Tim. 9. Before the World began and Tit. 1 2. Before the World began And Christ saith The Harvest is the End of the World Math. 13 39 40. Math. 24 21. Since the World began Now let R. W. and the Philosophers read these Scriptures and see what work they are making about their great Knowledge but if any of them did know the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit they knew it by the Spirit and had it by Revelation as some of the Heathen had but it 's very like that Many of the Heathen Philosophers had more knowledge in the Creation then R. Williams And then thou goest on tellest what the Philosophers say of the Sun and of the Globe c. but we tell thee the Scriptures are a better Book then their Books concerning God and his Son and his Creation R. W. And that which Paul speaketh Rom. 1. thou say'st That by the Creation some come to know there is an Eternal Power and God-head and thou say'st that Paul tells us the World by wisdom knew not God which must he Expounded or else swallow a Contradiction as the Quakers guise is c. Answ. Thou can'st hardly speak without Railing For these Scriptures 1 Cor. 1. and Rom. 1 need no Expounding for they are plain as they speak for its true That the world by their wisdom knew not God Some knew the Eternal Power and God-head for the Apostle saith Because that which may be known of God is manifest in them for God hath shewed it unto them though they glorified not God c so with This of God in them which God had shewed unto them they knew Him and his God head and his Creation Rom 1 19 20. So the Guise thou may'st apply to thy self who hast lest out That of God which he hath shewed unto people who was their Teacher Are these the wise Philosophers of R. W. and I. M. that have more Light then any man now that say The world hath No Beginning nor Ending and is this your Court and Palace furnished with such Heavenly guests c. but to know God and Jesus Christ that he hath sent is Eternal Life And then thou confesseth That a Natural man cannot perceive the things of God and yet The Philosophers had a greater measure of Light then any man now R. W. And thou say'st Yet this Foolish man maketh every mans heart in the world a Court of Heaven a thing which all men may abhor to think of and yet thou confessest That there is that of God in the Children of Disobedience and Reprobates Appen p. 5 Answ. But let the Reader see if there be any such words in G. F's Answer to I. M. as The Court of Heaven is in every mans heart But for all R. W's Railing we cannot deny Christ's Doctrine who said The Kingdom of Heaven was in the Pharisees and Christ enligteth every man that cometh into the world Joh 1. And it 's very like thou do'st Abhor to hear or think of this whose Foolish heart is darkned and thy Wisdom is Enmity hating God himself as the Scripture concludes which thou may'st apply to thy self Yet we believe Christ hath enlightned thee which will to be the Condemnation of them that hate it R. W. Thou say'st Moses built the Tabernacle and Noah the Ark and Solomon the Temple c. which thou confessest were the gifts of God to them Then thou callest them the Excellent gifts of Nature that reach not Heavenly and Spiritual things and say'st What are all these to the Enlightning of my soul with my Natural Vndone and Damned Condition to a sight of Sin as Sin c. Answ. Noah by Faith builded the Ark as in Hebrews and Moses saw Christ the great Prophet and God spake to Solomon and David who saw Christ and called him Lord and if thou do'st confess that this was a Knowledge beyond the Heathen Philosophers yea and such as said The world had neither Beginning nor Ending then thou hast overthrown thy own words which thou hast been opposing G. F. withall And was it by a Natural gift that Noah built the Ark and Moses the Tabernacle and Solomon the Temple was it not by the Faith and Command of God were these done with Natural parts and good Education as thou speakest of how dark art thou in the Scripture And the Temple and the Ark c. were Figures of the things of the Law which Christ is the substance of who enlighâ—â—eth every man that cometh into the world
after thou hast rambled a great while but nothing to purpose to G. F's Answer thou say'st In the last place I affirm and have made it good that the Generation of the Papists and Quakers are so Pure in their own Eyes yet they are not cleansed from their own Filthiness the Papists are justly charged with Superstition and Idolatry and Drinking the Blood of Saints and have not the Generation of the Quakers their Images and Idols also as I have manifested their Pride Ignorance and Idleness in not using Means and their Passionate Railings c. And if this Spirit had got the Sword it would drink the Blood of its Enemies as Hereticks Idolaters Reprobates and Devils Answ. Roger Williams thou hast measured the People of God in scorn called Quakers with thy own Measure and Rule which thou hast put with the Priests and Professors of New-England and Judgest Vs thereby like unto Your selves Have any of the People called Quakers that have had the Magistrates Power in their hands used any of these Weapons to Dissenters in Rode-Island or elsewhere Nay have not some suffered in New-England and Run the Gantlop because they would not take up the Sword And as for Drinking of Blood Railing Passion c. let the New-England WHIPS GALLOWS and Laws and SPOILING of Goods and R. W's own Desire in his page 200 to Magistrates to Punish us speak which is most like We or They to the Papists And why was our BLOOD DRVNK in New-England was it not because we could not bow to their Image they set up like Nebuchadnezar and the Papists And as for Pride Ignorance Passion Railing Cursing let R. W. look at home and his New-England Brethren the Priests And for their Ignorance and Idleness in not using Means what Means are they they should use any that come from this Persecuting Spirit nay you may keep it your selves for we do tell thee and the New-England Priests There is no other Name given under Heaven for Salvation than the Name of Jesus And for Idleness R. W. may keep that Charge too at home that lyeth Lazily at home Railing in the Woods for if he be a Minister of the Gospel why doth he not go and Preach the Gospel to Pope and Turk he so much Raileth against behind their Backs But it 's like he will say He findeth no Call nor the New-England Priests any further than they can find a great Benefice but neither He nor They can say The People called Quakers are Idle that left their own Country and Kindred to come to New-England to Preach the Gospel freely whom they WHIPT IMPRISONED BANISHED and HANGED But thou dost affirm that the Papists and Quakers are not cleansed from their Filthiness Let the Papists speak for themselves but as for the People of God called Quakers thou darest not say that thou hast an Infallible Spirit to Judge and therefore thou know'st not our Condition and affirmest thou dost not know what But we must tell thee that as John saith We who walk in the Light as he is in the Light we have Fellowship one with another and the Blood of Christ Jesus Cleanseth us from all sin And because thou art not Cleansed thou measurest us by thy self who art pure in thy own Eyes but not in the Eyes of Christ or his People R. W. Thou bringest the Priest's Words G. F. Fol. 220. saying Man is not able to Discern the Things of God till he be Born again And G. F. Answ. The Scripture speaketh of Discerning the Eternal Power and God-head and that was a Thing of the Spirit of God and the Apostle saith not that they were Born again And yet I say that None knoweth the Things of God but by the Spirit of God and that which may be known of God is manifest in them for God hath shewed it to them for that of God in them was of the Spirit who is the God of the Spirits of all Flesh which bringeth them to Discern the Eternal Power and God-head R. W. replyes in a Railing Spirit and saith With amazement at the dreadful Justice of God hardening this daring Soul for playing away his own Light and the Name of God and the Light which the Lord hath sent him from so many Excellent Pens out of which he hath raked nothing but handfuls of Reproaches to fling in the Faces of his best Friends and turned Truth into Lies and Poyson to Murther himself and others Answ. Now let the Reader read G. F's Answer and R. W's Reply and see where G. F. hath cast any Handfuls of Reproaches in the Faces of those he calleth his best Friends which were our Old Persecutors in Oliver's days And as for Lies and Poison and Murthering my self and others thou mightest have kept that to thy self which is sufficiently manifested in thy own Book but I know the Truth is the Savour of Death unto such as thou art and therefore it doth Amaze thee For G. F. hath not played away his own Light that God hath sent him nor his Name these Words come from thy Frothy Airy Spirit but what doth this prove that People have not the Spirit of God nor the Light of Christ nor his Grace which they hate and turn into Wantonness R. W. And thou say'st The Eternal Power and Godhead cannot be seen by Mortal Eyes And again thou say'st All Mankind are bound by the Law of their Nature to put forth their utmost in searching after God and we may gain a Great Sight of the God-head c. Hast not thou Contradicted thy self for is not Nature Mortal And further thou say'st Yet this Sight of God which Men and Devils may get of God by their Natural Abilities c. and yet thou say'st No Mortal Eye can see the Eternal Power and Godhead and again We may gain a great Sight of the Godhead and yet not see him nor glorifie him that is Love him as Paul 1 Cor. 8 Answ. Here in thy own Distinction thou hast Confounded thy self For first thou wilt grant that Paul was a Believer 1 Cor. 8 secondly thou say'st The Eternal Power and God-head cannot be seen by a Mortal Eye then this great Sight of the God-head must be seen by a Spiritual Eye according to the Apostle's Words and thy Consequence because that which may be known of God is manifest in them for God hath shewed it unto them And this must be by the Spirit by which they know the Invisible things of him even his Eternal Power and Godhead Rom. 1 and so it is by the Spirit of God the Things of God are known according to 1 Cor. 2 and such as quench the Spirit and vex and rebel against the Spirit of God and resist the Holy Ghost and hate the Light of Christ and turn the Grace of God into Wantonness are those Born again of God his Power and Spirit or prate like thee in the Imaginations for John saith He that is Born of God overcometh the VVorld R.
the Scriptures are the Words of God so here thou yieldest to G. F's Answer though thou makest a great Smoak with words to no purpose R. W. Thou say'st I do affirm the Sun and the Moon and the Stars are the Words of God c. and the Rain and the Hail and the Grasâ— and the Corn and the Sand c. Answ. These R. W. calls the Words of God but where doth R. W. find in the Scriptures that they are called the Words of God give us Chap. and Verse And as for David Psal. 107.110 and Job 33. Luk. 1. what 's all this to the purpose these Words are owned but not R. W's Imaginations R. W. Thou say'st They rob the Scriptures of their Heavenly Title of the Word of God c. and also turn this Word of God and Christ into a Spirit without any Body c. and part him his God head from his Man-hood into a Fancy a Dream a meer Whimsy and Devilish Imagination Answ. We Rob not the Scriptures of their Title thou pretendest thy self a Scholar and dost not thou know that Scriptures signifie Writings and are called so by Christ and his Apostles and we charge R. W. to shew where the Scriptures do give themselves the Heavenly Title of the Word of God And these are Words of thy own Inventing as to say Christ is a Spirit without any Body and our Parting his God head from his Man-hood this is thy own Fancy or Dream Whimsy or Devilish Imagination thou speakest of as the Reader may see there is no Ground for R. W's Words in my Answer And as for thy saying we would Run the Scriptures out of the world and by seeming to embrace it destroy and kill it These are more false words of thy own Inventing the Lord knoweth we esteem of the Scriptures more than thou by the Spirit that gave them forth R. W. And thou bringest Tho. Weld G. F. Fol. 228. saying There lies a Mystery of Iniquity for to say The World calls them so by such and such Names or gives them their Christian Names G. F. Answ. There are Names given by the Heathen the Heathen outwardly by which Men are called there is a New Name written in the Book of Life which the World knoweth not here is the New Man known after God in Righteousness Created unto true Holiness Now who is this New Man and this New Name the World may call him by the Old So it is not a Mystery of Iniquity to say The World calls him so R. W. Replyeth As to Christian Names or things bearing or pretending to bear the Name Authority or Vniting of Christ Jesus as we know the word Christian signifieth c. and thou say'st Every Christian Soul should search into the Rise and Practice and Warrant of them with holy Fear and Trembling in the Presence of God Answ. What is this to the New Name written in the Book of Life to tell us what a Christian signifieth but if thou werest united to Christ thou wouldst not persecute him in his People Neither if thou werest in the Practice of that holy Fear and Trembling in the Presence of God thou wouldst not have uttered forth so many Lies and Scorns against them that be in his Holy Fear and Tremble at his Word R. W. Thou say'st Is it not a proud Trick of a Pharisee thus to scorn the poor Heathens and Publicans as not worthy to know the Quakers high Names or to take up such Sacred Names and Mysteries upon their Lips yea is it not a Ridiculous Fancy thus to prate and like Pharisees to scold about washing of Hands and Pots and Cups therein placing invented Holiness c. Who are G. F's Heathen c. Answ. Such as thou R. W. that knowest not this New Name written in Heaven who callest it a Ridiculous Fancy and comparest it to the Pharisees washing of Hands Pots and Cups and invented Holiness and this is an Invented Lie of thy own to say That we scorn the poor Heathens and Publicans And R. W. why dost thou so rage against me because I tell thee The New Man hath a New Name And then thou tellest us of the Jew and Gentile and how that Lea and Rachel did give Names that were signâ—ficant unto the Twelve Patriarch's and R. W. who knoweth not this or who opposeth it what is this to G. F's Answer R W. Thou say'st Doth Christian Regeneration or New Birth destroy Natural Births or Marriages or Names and Educations Answ. Where did ever any of the Quakers say they did or G. F. in his Answer destroy or slighted any of these things so it is a vain Question And thou say'st They quarrel about Straws when it is thy self that settest them up and dost it R. W. And thou say'st What is this New Creature and New Name they speak of how shall the World call them by it if they know it not Answ. Why is this because thou and the World hate this Light by which it is seen and known R W. Saith Such are their Non-sensical Fancies of giving no Repect to any in Word or Gestures such are their Fantastical Conceited Answers who being asked where they dwell they answer they dwell in God and where they live they answer they live in God Answ. And what must we observe from R. W. here but that he would have his Honour and Respect Pharisee-like which Christ forbad and cryed Wo against and Christ saith How can you believe that seâ—k Honour one of another and seek not the Honour that cometh from God only And R. W. what is it a Fantastical Answer to say That God's People dwelleth in God and liveth in God and doth not the Apostle say In him we Live and move and have our Being as the Poet saith for we are his Off-spring R. W. Thou say'st Are not They to the Popes a Kin because they sling to the World their Old Names Answ. Nay we say That Thou and the New-England-Professors are a Kin to the Pope both in Nature and Spirit and your Nature of Dogs and Swine Wolves and Lyons is not turned into Sheep and Lambs and Doves And here thou grantest that as the Nature is chang'd the Name is changed but thy Teâ—th and your Fruits have manifested you to be the Dogs and Wolves R. W. Saith That G. F. having attained a great Marriage and a new Carriage and Civility and his own former Rigidity Answ. R. W. hath manifested his own Ignorance of G. F. and he is busie about that which doth not concern him for G. F. is of the same Carriage Civility and Courtesie as he was at the First R. W. Thou say'st I am sure they will do most them for worldly Advantages for as they abuse the Scripture Eccles. 11 The World is in their Heart I may truly use it and affirm it the World and the Pride and the Advantage of it though they deny it as the Pope and Cardinals do is in their
Preaching nor Baptism nor the Supper nor Afflictions avail except the Spirit of God set them home upon us and many have the Scriptures and yet know not Christ. So that this Answer is so Loose and Childish that none but Fools and Children and Frantick Persons can find any Savour in it Answ. The Reader may see how R. W. Contradicteth himself He saith The Scripture doth not avail except the Spirit of God set it home upon us and Many have the Scripture and yet know not Christ and yet The Scripture is the Sword the Only Sword and is counted the Sword with which the Lord Jesus vanquished the Devil and the Touch-stone and Judge and Tryer of Spirits and the Ground of Christ's and the Saints Faith saith R. W. And thou say'st This Choice Sword may be put in a Mad-Man's Hand whereby he may mischief and wound and kill himself and others pag. 88 89 and pag. 94. he saith The Scriptures do not avail except the Power of God set them home upon us and confesseth Many have the Scriptures and not Christ. Now R. W. and ye New-England-Priests how can the Scripture which will not avail without the Spirit in the Hand of the Wicked or Mad-Men Wound and Kill themselves and others and be the Only Sword and the Means to resist the Devil and yet will not avail which Scriptures they may have and not know Christ is this your Great Oratour that must steer the Church of New-England's Helm see his Contradictions And as for Fools Childishness Poyson Frantickness and no Savour nor Tast in my Answers this he might have kept at home with his Contradictions with his False Birth he hath struggled to bring forth R. W. For further Answer to this thou bidst Read Owen's Writings how he proves the Scriptures every Title of them to be the Word of God Answ. The People of God called Quakers never denyed the Scripture to be a Declaration of the Will or Mind of God and so R. W's and Owen's Work is Childish and Vain to prove that against the Quakers which they never denyed but maintain And Owen and R. W. how cometh it to pass that you have not written against the English School-Master which doth not tell us that the Scripture signifieth the Word but the Scripture signifieth Writing and put it down and called it in before now R. W. Thou bringst Samuel Palmer from G. F's Fol. 264. saying The State of the Soul in this Life is threefold Creation Corruption and Regeneration G. F. Answ. In Regeneration the Life is changed from the Life which is in the Fall So Regeneration and Corruption is not one in the New Life R. W. Replyeth and saith Regenerations and Corruptions are not one in the New Life Answ. But must they have this New Life while they be upon the Earth without Corruptions if so then how have the Saints a Battle and a Warfare all their days as in thy pag. 68. is not this a Contradiction R. W. saith What a foul Trick is this of a False Man to impute this to his Opposite which he abhorreth I guess or he means that in Regeneration there is a Perfection and no Sin or Corruption left Answ. Dost thou Abhor and J. O. a Sinless Regeneration without Corruption and Sin what Regeneration is that that must have Sin Corruption and Imperfection and what are People Regenerated from and are not they Regenerated and Born again c. R. W. Thou say'st Hence the poor Frantick Souls cry out that the Protestants plead for Sin Term of Life Answ. Dost not thou make it good and maintainest a Battle betwixt Flesh and Spirit all the Days pag 68. and how therefore canst thou call us Poor Frantick Souls for declaring that which thou maintainest And bringest Paul to prove it when Paul telleth thee The Law of the Spirit of Life hath made him free from the Law of Sin and Death Rom. 8. and that he had Fought a good Fight and kept the Faith then he was not FIGHTING when he had FOVGHT nor Crying nor Complaining nor Wailing as thou say'st from Rom. 7. And callest us Foolish poor Souls with Simple Answers and this thou might'st have kept at home who dost not understand Paul's Condition for Paul was not all his Days Complaining Crying and Bewailing in that Condition for he Preach'd the Gospel and bid others to rejoyce and rejoyced himself R. W. Thou say'st The Devil deals with Us as Pirates do with Ships he makes no Opposition against such he hath taken and is possessed of Answ. R. W. Thou and the New-England-Priests might have kept those Railing Words at home who do the Devil's Works not Christ's nor God's For thou and they out of the Light of Christ and his Spirit would gather all to your selves but Christ is Risen and is gathering People to God by his Light and Spirit that maketh thee to rage whose Ship is split in the Sea R. W. So that no question but the Quakers may be freed from many Transgressions and Temptations to them which others are assaulted with Answ. But R. W. how can the Quakers be freed from many Transgressions and Temptations to them which others are assaulted with when the Devil deals with them as the Pirate with Ships and he hath taken them and doth possess them and is possest of how can these be freed from Transgressions and Temptations dost not thou herein Contradict thy self R. W R. W. It is a great Mystery which neither Jews Turks Atheists Papists or Quakers know how the Seed of all Grace may be in the New-Born and yet the Seed of all Sin Answ. This is R. W's Mystery but he hath not proved it by Scripture That the Seed of all Sin is in the New-Born and the Seed of all Grace we charge R. W. and all the New-England-Priests to make this good by plain Text of Scripture as in his 96 Page And the Apostle saith If any Man be in Christ he is a New Creature Old things are past away behold all is become New 2 Cor. 5 and the Apostle saith Put off the Old Man which is Corrupt according to the deceitful Lusts and put on the New Man which after God is created in Righteousness and true Holiness Ephes. 4. Now is it not Blasphemy for R. W. to say The Seeds of all Sin are in the New-Born and the Seeds of all Grace so R. W. hath masht all together For there are Seeds of Sin in the Old Man which is to be Put off for John saith 1 Joh. 3. Whosoever is Born of God doth not commit Sin for his Seed remaineth in him and he cannot Sin because he is Born of God And whosoever is Born of God overcometh the World and this is the Victory that overcometh the World even our Faith Whosoever is Born of God Sinneth not but he that is begotten of God keepeth himself that the Wicked One toucheth him not So the Seed of Sins are not in the New-Born but in the Old
Born the First Birth in the Flesh that persecuteth him that is Born after the Spirit like R. W. R. W. Thou say'st The Quakers Pride they say We are come to a more Perfect and Pure Estate than Paul at First was in or John who saith If we Confess our Sin and James who saith In many things we offend all Answ. We do know the Apostles First Conversion and Paul's Crying out of sin but that was not the Cry all their life time If it had Paul would not have said he had Victory and was made free and had fought a good Fight and John would not have said He that is born of God overcometh the World and such that had overcome the wicked One and were strong and the Word of God abode in them 1 Joh. 2 And it is true In many things You offend all and therefore we keep to the One thing Christ Jesus in whom there is no sin And John who saith If we confess our Sin he is Faithful and Just to forgive us all our sins and cleanseth us from ALL unrighteousness Mark ALL but this thou hast left out for it maketh against thee And as for Pride Ambition Vnbelief Vnthankfulness Intemperance Covetousness full of rash Anger bitter Railings dreadful Blasphemies against Heaven R. W. which thou speakest of thou might'st have kept it at home and the Whore wiping her Mouth for thy bottle is full of it and the New-England Priests whose fruits do declare it R. W. He bringeth Richard Mayo G. F. Fol. 275 the Priest's sayings that saith To say the Gospel is the Power of God is but a Metaphorical Speech and that the Gospel is no more the Power of God then the Rose-Cake that lay in his Window But these blasphemous Words R. W. taketh no Notice of nor his New-England Priests of Priest Mayo's Blasphemy G. F. Answ The Apostle doth not say so for the Apostle saith The Gospel is the Power of God unto Salvation to every one that believeth in plain Words Rom. 1. but let the Reader read and see in all his Reply if ever he doth confess and own that the Gospel is the Power of God to Salvation to every one that believeth as Paul doth Rom. 1 And we do believe that his dark Spirit will not suffer him though in Words he doth confess that the Gospel is Glad Tidings but goeth about to prove that to say The Gospel is the power of God is a Metaphorical Speech and maketh a great Rambling about it over and over but to no purpose R. W. And he saith The Gospel is Christ it is the Spirit it is the Light and God himself c. Answ. Let the Reader see if there be any of those Words in G. F's answer But did not Christ dye for Sinners and shed his blood for them and is not this Glad Tidings and was it not to Paul and is it not so to Sinners now R. W. And thou tellest The Devil hates glad News of Christ c. and tellest of Kings Proclamations of Pardons or Liberty Answ. All this doth not disprove Paul's Words the Gospel to be the Power of God and thou that hatest the light of Christ within thou hatest Gospel as the Devil doth And we do own the Gospel is the Glad Tidings preached by the Apostles and Shepherds and by us God's people now the same Gospel as ever it was though thou and the New-England-priests persecute us for preaching it freely unto you R. W. And thou say'st pag. 96 That the Great Fox the Devil who thirst after the blood of the Quakers and pag. 95. thou say'st The Devil deals with the Quakers as Pirates do with Ships he makes no Opposition against such he hath taken and he possesseth and is possest of Answ. R. W. Dost not thou here contradict thy self how doth he thirst after blood when he hath possest them as thou wicked-and lyingly say'st R. W. And thou sayst If our Gospel be hid it is hid to them that are lost and bring'st 2 Cor. 4. In whom the God of this World hath blinded their minds and believe not c. Answ. If the outward Writings be the Gospel not the Power of God that Gospel or Bible which be Writings are not hid It is the Power for Unbelievers have the Scriptures or the Writings and Persecutors that have the Form and deny the Power the Gospel and a Condemn'd Person may see an outward pardon And therefore the Gospel it is the Power of God which openeth the blind Eyes which the God of this World hath blinded and so doth not the Scripture for that is not hid And the Light that shineth in the heart giveth the knowledge of the Glory of God in the face of Christ Jesus of his Gospel 2 Cor. 4. And a many Stories and Ill-favour'd language thou hast in this Reply not worthy to be taken notice of of the Devil and Atheist c. R. W. thou bring'st Daniel Gawdry G. F. fol. 282. saying The Saints were come to the Spirits of Just Men made perfect but not on Earth G P's Answ. The Just Mens Spirit that led them to give forth the Scriptures was the Spirit of God and that was Perfect which perfected them and was while they were upon the Earth the Saints were come to which was Christ the End of all Words and so to God the Judge of all the World R. W. replyeth but let the Reader see what a lame and pitiful Reply it is He telleth us of the Spirit 's being in Prison 1 Pet. 3. He telleth of Mary's Spirit rejoycing in God her Saviour Opposite to the Spirits of the Wicked in the Old World that Peter tells of now in Prison Answ. Let the Reader see if it be G. F's Answer that saith That Mary Magdalen's Spirit with which she praised God was the same with them in the Wicked World in the days of Noah but Peter doth not say that these Wicked Spirits in the Old World are in prison NOW he hath added this to Peter's words as you may see 1 Pet. 3. R. W. Thou say'st The Spirit of God Heb. 12 speaketh not of the Bodies of the Saints neither Con-joyned nor a Part nor 2dly of the Righteous made Perfect but the Spirits of First the Righteous Therefore it seems to hold forth not a Perfect State of the Saints in this Life consisting of Spirit and Body which our Proud Boasters say of themselues c. nor Secondly in the Estate of the Saints in the World to come Answ. What is this to G. F's Reply and why doth not he speak plainly Whether the Saints are come to Mount Zion the City of the Living God the Heavenly Jerusalem to an Innumerable Company of Angels unto the Church of the First-Born in Heaven unto God the Judge of all and to the Spirits of Just Men made Perfect And can any come hither without the Spirit of God seeing thou say'st That the Scripture speaketh of the Spirit of God nothing at all but
but God's Election cannot be destroyed Is not Christ called the Elect and are not all his Saints Elect in him and dies no more and they cannot pluck them out of his Father's Hand but thy Knowledge of this is like the Skill of Men framing of Books Houses and Ships which thou callest Vanity And as for the Scriptures the Light of Christ is not Contrary to them but owneth them which Light and Spirit we are in blessed be the Lord for ever which leadeth into all Truth of them R. W. Thou say'st As to the Seed and Election we know they make themselves the Seed and Election 2. They make Christ the Seed that is themselves 3. They make God and the Spirit of God the Seed the Seed in every Man which they Preach to by them the Imprisoned Seed and when one turneth Quaker then God cometh out of Prison c. They make no Distinction between God and Christ and Spirit and Themselves as Fox in his Book plainly tells us c. God himself is hearkened to then the Soul so Hearkening becomes God Deified with God and God with God c. whose Infinite Being and Essence these poor Proud Bruits have not so much Sight of as the Devil Answ. These Words are R. William's own Blasphemous Words and Forgeries from his Lying Imaginations let the Reader see if there be any such Words in all G. F's Book to T. T. the Great Ranter which R. W. is joyn'd withal against us But is not Christ called the Seed and how the Promise was to the Seed not to the Seeds as many but one and to thy Seed which is Christ Gal. 3. And is not Christ called the Seeds-man that soweth his Seed upon all Grounds and are not these Grounds in the Heart of Man and were not the Apostles Ministers Sowers to the Spirit and was not the Spirit in Man of which they reap Life Eternal but R. W. and his New-England-Priests it seemeth Sow to the Flesh in Man of which they may Reap a great Crop of Corruptions And is not this Seed Spiritual that Christ Soweth but is not the Seed in the Prison in thee or under the Clods which Christ soweth as scorch't or choak'd that thou railest so much at it where it bringeth forth Fruits to God who is a Spirit in the Good Ground And we do not make Our selves the Seeds-Man God and Christ and Spirit as thou belyest us for we make a Distinction the Lord knows the Seed teacheth us to deny our selves and to follow Christ the Seeds-man And do not I make a Distinction between God and Christ when I say often that God did not dye but Christ according to the Flesh And never did we say By Hearkening the Soul became God or God Deifyed and God with God for God who breathed into Man the Breath of Life and he became a Living Soul is not that part of his Breath And when thou hast framed a Meaning of thy own Words which are not of ours thou callest it our Ignorance and say'st We are fallen like the fallen Spirits and we have not so much Sight as the Devil and yet pag. 74. thou say'st That God hath endowed me with Excellent Natural Parts and many of us yea with the Light of the Holy Scripture a Light of Experience and Common Motions from God's Holy Spirit so R. W. see how thou Confoundest thy self But blessed be the Lord we are in Christ Jesus who bruiseth the Devil the Serpent's Head who is the Author of these Lies and Forgeries against us in thee and they touch us not And we never said as thou wickedly say'st That God was in Prison or cometh out of Prison it is He and his Son that putteth us out of Prison R. W. bringeth Tim. Trav. the Ranter's Words Fol. G. F. 326. saying The Manifestation of the Spirit is given to every Man in the Church to profit withal and not to every Every Man in the World G. F. Answ. The Manifestation is given to Every Man to profit withal WITHOVT DISTINCTION the Apostle saith I will pour out of my Sâ—irit upon ALL FLESH saith the Lord and the Spirit of Truth shall lead the Saints into all Truth and he shall Reprove the World and that which Reproveth the World is manifested to the World R. W. replyeth G. F. is like a Cow with a Kettle on her Head giving every one warning to stand clear he boldly slanders on and tumbles Heaven Earth and Hell together Answ. Let the Reader see what vain wild frothy Words this Old Doting Man uttereth forth scornfully and see if there be any such Words as his are in G. F.'s Answer And we do charge R. W. and his New-England-Priests to make this good by Scripture and let us see where it is written that Heaven Earth and Hell can be tumbled together according to R. W.'s Doctrine that he hath Published to the World in Print R. W. Thou bringest 1 Cor. 12. and Rom 12. Ephes. 4. and tell'st How God bestowed Gifts and Endowments on such whom he pleaseth and how he gave his Gifts and Ministrations to his Church c. and then thou say'st But this Prophane Mouth has something to say for it self and then thou say'st Was this as he speaks without all Distinction done Actually was it Vniversally so with all the Individual Men in the World c was not there a wonderful Wall of Separation between Jews and all other Nations c. And further thou say'st Thou observest how vainly this Deluded Soul cheats himself and others with the Term of All Flesh Every Man All the World and so with the Term Light Christ Spirit c. and thou askest Whether all the Believers had these Gifts to wit Prophecies and Fiery Tongues belong they to all the Men and Women in the World who never saw nor heard of any Glimps of the Sun of Righteousness c. Answ. The Scriptures 1 Cor. 12. Rom. 12. Ephes. 4. we own and the Order and Practice of the Gifted Men in the Câ—urch of God but the Apostle he maketh no Distinction he saith in plain Words The Manifestation of the Spirit of God is given to Every Mâ—n to profit withal he doth not say Only to the Saints So he maketh no Distinction not only the Saints the Corinthians And the Separation betwixt Jews and Gentiles Christ hath broken down and of Twain maketh One New Man and doth not Christ Enlighten the Jews with his Divine Heavenly Light which is the Life in the Word as well as the Gentiles and saith Believe in the Light they that Believe in the Light are One in Christ and if not with the Light they are Condemned And we do not say that All the Churches had the Fiery Tongues c. there is no such thing in my Answer to T. T and so neither have all the Men and Women in the World these Gifts belonging to the Church how should they if they hate the Light of Christs and quench aâ—d err
from his Spirit and resist the Holy Ghost But thou say'st The Men and Women in the World have never seen or heard of any Glimps of the Sun of Righteousness What! have they never heard of Christ the Sun of Righteousness I believe there is Millions of Men and Women in the World that will say thou art a Lyar. For were not the Apostles to Preach the Gospel Christ Jesus the Sun of Righteousness to all Nations and doth not the Apostle say The Gospel was preached to EVERY CREATVRE VNDER HEAVEN whereof he was made a Minister Col. 1 23. and the Apostle saith Have they not all heard YES VERILY Rom. 10 and the Prophane Mouth thou speakest with is thy own If they hate the Light of Christ and quench his Spirit that God hath poured upon them and erred from his Spirit then they are not like to See him indeed and will not Hear him in the Spirit and his Light they will not See him nor Hear him like the Pharisees and thou R. W. And why dost thou fret thy self about the Light and the word ALL and EVERY MAN but thy Spirit is the Sect-maker and would not have ALL nor EVERY MAN who art opposite to the Prophets and Apostles Doctrine Peter saith It shall come to pass in the last Days saith the Lord I will pour out my Spirit upon ALL FLESH to wit Sons Daughters Young-Men Old Men Servants Hand-maids Joel 2. Act. 2 and John saith This is the true Light which was Life in the Word which lighteth EVERY Man that cometh into the World And Paul saith to Titus The Grace of God which bringeth Salvation hath appeared unto ALL MEN and Christ bid his Disciples To go into All Nations to Preach the Gospel unto Every Creature and the Apostle saith That the Gospel was Preach'd unto Every Creature under Heaven But R. W. saith Men and Women in the World who have never seen or heard of any Glimps of the Sun of Righteousness and yet thou say'st pag. 28. I find in all Mankind a Conviction that God is IVST and Powerful and again I find all Men confess that the Will or Word or Mind of God is PVRE I find that First There is Generally in all Mankind in the World a Conviction of an Invisible Omnipotent and Eternal Power and Godhead and pag. 102. Men and Women in the World have never seen or heard any Glimps of the Sun of Righteousness thou say'st how now R. W. dost not thou Contradict thy self here dost thou Divide the Word here as thou accusest me is this New-England's Great Oratour And so as for Vnclean Beast and Proud Fancy and Vainly and Wickedly deluding and Soul-Cheating thou might'st have kept this in thy own Bottle R. W. Thou say'st G. F's 2d Answer here is to wit The Spirit of God shall lead the Saints into all Truth and R. W. saith I observe here how like a Skittish Jade this Wild Soul runs in and out c. before he brings in the Spirit of God poured out upon the Common World and now he brings in the Spirit leading the Saints the next word he concludes is Every Man in the World to have the Spirit c. Answ. Dost not thou confess that the Holy Spirit testifieth that he is the Comforter of the Saints and is he not the Leader also and dost not thou confess that the Spirit is the Reprover of the World p. 102 103. then hast not thou made thy self the Skittish Jade thou speakest of and Running in and out are not these Vnsavoury and Vnseemly Words out of an Old Man's Mouth that professeth Christianity And if the Spirit of Truth doth Reprove the World and God hath poured his Spirit upon All Flesh then is not this the Common World and if it be upon All Flesh is not Every Man come into the World else how will God Judge the World in Righteousness according to the Gospel Thou confessest That the Holy Ghost is a Reprover of the World and that he Reproveth the World in his Threatnings and Judgments and doth not he then Reprove the World for its Unrighteousness Judgment and Unbelief also and if thou didst not Resist it it would Reprove thee for thy Vnrighteousness False Judgment and Vnbelief as Christ saith R. W. Dost not thou say The World mocks at this Holy Spirit Banisheth Imprisoneth and Murdereth such in whom the true Spirit of God appeareth And further thou say'st It is Lying Peor tells us That all the VVorld without Distinction have the Manifestation of the Spirit of God to profit withal There have been Persons professing the Order of the Holy Ghost yet are far from the Savour of the Holy Spirit Answ. This is thy own Condition R. W. and thy own New-England-Professors who Resist it as Stephen saith Act. 7. and Mock at it and BANISH IMPRISON and MVRTHER such in whom the Spirit of God appeareth this hath been the Practice of the New-England-Priests and Professors to the Dishonour of Christianity And doth not the Apostle say God will pour out his Spirit upon all Flesh WITHOVT DISTINCTION as Peter saith and is not this All the Men and Women of the World what Flesh dare say but they have the Reproofs of God's Spirit when they do Ill except it be such as R. W. and R. W's Professors that quench it and have erred from it so thou may'st take thy Lying Peor to thy self And so it is thou that art resisting and fighting against the holy Spirit of God And can any profit in the things of God without the Manifestation of the Holy Spirit that is given to profit withal and Peter and Paul say to All flesh and to Every Man so it is their Doctrine thou oppossest not with the Spirit but with the dark fleshly mind And thou tellest a story of Babilonish Orders and of Absolom which if thou did'st see that thy own Condition in the Light of Christ thou hatest it would be better for thee R. W. Thou say'st Oh! what Reproofs of God's Spirit hath G. F. and others of their Leaders had in and by so many Excellent Opposites and Scriptures and Arguments which G. F. here trampleth under his Prophane Feet without any Savour of the Spirit of God Answ. R. W. thou highly extollest the Ranters here Tim. Trav. the great Ranter one of our Opposites but thou hast manifest thy Spirit and what thou takest part with-al against the People of God And we have a Savour of the Holy Spirit of God and in it can Savour our Opposites or Old Persecutors Spirits not to be of Christ and it hath been the Evil Spirit is in thee and them that hath stroven against us And we know you may bring Scripture to a wrong End as the Devil did to Christ and the Lord hath given us Power over the Devil's Spirit blessed be his Name for ever and he hath blasted it and brought down which was up in Oliver's Days that Persecuting Spirit And we do own the Scriptures letâ—it
A NEW-ENGLAND-Fire-Brand Quenched Being Something in ANSWER UNTO A Lying Slanderous Book Entituled George Fox Digged out of his Burrows c. Printed at Boston in the Year 1676. of one Roger Williams of Providence in New-England Which he Dedicateth to the KING with Desires That if the Most-High please Old and New-England may Flourish when the Pope Mahomet Rome Constantinople are in their Ashes Of a DISPUTE upon XIV of his Proposals held and debated betwixt him the said Roger Williams on the one part and John Stubs William Edmundson and John Burnyeat on the other At Providence and Newport in Rode-Island in the Year 1672. Where his Proposals are turn'd upon his own Head and there and here he was and is sufficiently CONFUTED In Two Parts AS ALSO Something in Answer to R. W.'s APPENDIX c. WITH A POST-SCRIPT Confuting his Blasphemous Assertions viz. Of the Blood of Christ that was Shed its being Corruptible and Corrupted and that Salvation was by a Man that was Corruptible c. Where-unto is added A CATALOGUE of his Railery Lies Scorn Blasphemies And His TEMPORIZING SPIRIT made manifest Also The LETTERS of W. Coddington of Rode-Island and R. Scot of Providence in New-England Concerning R. W. And Lastly Some TESTIMONIES of Antient Modern Authors concerning the LIGHT SCRIPTURES RULE the SOUL of Man By GEORGE FOX and JOHN BURNYEAT Printed in the Year MDCLXXVIII To the READER Christian Reader and all Sober People that have Read Roger Williams his Book and may come to Read this Answer THough we are sorry we have this occasion that R. W. hath given us to give forth this Reply and Dispute with him of his Slanderous Proposals we cannot look upon them otherwise but so and therefore for Truth 's sake as it is in JESUS and for the Name of Christ and true Christianity have we been constrained to Answer him as we have done both in Dispute and in this Yet we have so much Charity to believe that all the Professors in New-England are not of his Iudgment and those that are they are like to bear their own Burthen whether they are Priests or Magistrates But of all the Books I ever read I never saw so much Foul Language and Contradictions which would swell up a Book too much if we should let the Reader see them all distinct And also so many false Conclusions Inferences that he hath made and Invented Words and Principles to be ours which we never Heard of before neither ever were in our Thoughts and then when he hath done he Raileth at them and us If a Man had sold himself to Work Wickedness and Inspired with a dark Power and Spirit to invent Falshood against an Innocent and Suffering People Roger Williams hath done it who abuseth his Pen abuseth the Press abuseth his Neighbours and he living in a Peaceable Government Which when the People called Quakers had the Government they never molested him AND so 't is not only the Quakers but other Sorts of People that he flies out against which we question whether ever he had so much Modesty as to speak to any of their Faces But this has been his Work to defile Peoples Minds with his Lies Slanders Falshoods and Forgeries of things against us which we do Abhor as may be seen in his Book And that which we desire is That the Lord may give him REPENTANCE and all that join with him if it be his Will and it be not bid from his and his Consederates Eyes And let but the Reader read Roger Williams's former Books and compare them with this that he hath written now and see how he Contradicts himself and see what a great Occasion he and his Brother take against J. B. for calling him Old Man or saying He would not bear upon the Old Man because of his Age and that he pitied him c. when he brought his false Charges against us and could not make them good But let the Reader see all his foul Language in his Book who stiles himself an Orator to the King and let the Reader judge whether he is worthy of that Title out of whose Mouth are come so many Corrupt Words Accusing or Blaming us for saying in pity to him That he was an Old Man But let the Reader see if such Language becomes Gray Hairs together with his Forgeries that he has Forg'd and Publish'd against an Innocent and Suffering People And if the New England Priests and Governors have tolerated and aided and assisted him in the Printing of his Book against us we cannot expect any otherways who have been our Persecutors and some to DEATH and so we must leave him and them to the Lord and Vengeance is his and he will Reward every one of them according to their Words and Works Which certainly he will do and none shall escape the Omnipotent Hand of God And our Hope and Trust and Confidence is in the LORD the Living God and we do not fear what Man can do unto us for had we we had never stood your WHIPPING-STOCKS your GALLOUSES to DEATH whose BLOOD Cries to God through the Nations and your CUTTING OFF EARS and your HOT BRANDING-IRON and your Cruel Mockings and Threats and SPOILING of GOODS and besides all the Lies and Slanders and Forgeries that have been Forged against us So that Christ's Saying is fulfilled among you They shall speak ALL MANNER of EVIL for his Name 's sake against his People so it 's not One Manner but ALL MANNER But we can Triumph in the Love of God and the Lord IESUS Christ and desire the Lord to Forgive you if it be his Will for all your Wickedness that ye have done and spoken against us and that ye may all come to see your selves Whose Servants ye have been and Whose Work ye have been doing and Whom ye have followed And what Spirit ye are of not to be of Christ's who came to Save Mens Lives and not to Destroy them And we must further Declare that we cannot Trust our Bodies and Souls in the Hands of such that do not know what Spirit they are of themselves and have not Power over their own Raging and Persecuting Spirits who are Like unto a City whose Walls are broken down But our Trust is in Christ who is the Chief Shepherd whom we are turn'd to who Feeds us in his Pasture of Life Our Bishop to Oversee us and our Prophet that God hath raised up like unto Moses whom we do Hear c. And our Councellour and Leader that God hath given us our Priest that hath Died for us and Risen for our Justification and at the Right Hand of God who is our Mediator the Man Christ Jesus betwixt us and God and is the Author and Finisher of our Faith And is our High-Priest over the Household of Faith and doth Sanctify us and Wash us with his Precious Blood that he may present us to God without Spot or Wrinkle or Blemish oâ— any
68 Flames They will give up their Lives to the Flames See Martyrs Trial. pag. Id. 200 Form You call all Men Dead and Carnal in the Serpent's Nature in what Form so-ever they differ from you Hen. Haggar pag. 209 Fulness of the Godhead see God G. Garments Their Crying out against Ornaments of Garments R. W. pag. 158 GOD It is said That God hath shined in our Hearts pag. Id. 84 They hold no God no Christ no Angel c. 162. pag. Id. 161 The Fulness of God is one thing and our partaking of that Fulness c. 164 166 187 219. pag. Id. 163 God manifest in the Flesh c. 167. pag. 56 God speed see Receive Godly They will call the Godly Vipers Serpents Pharisees c. 8. pag. Id. 207 Gospel They predicate a False and Hellish Gospel c. pag. Id. 192 The Gospel is the Letter Samuel Eaton pag. 213 See New-England pag. 214 215. Government Their Spirit tends to bring in Arbitrary Government 226 230. R. W. pag. 224 Grace sufficient 126. see Angel Growth see Leaven Guide see Scriptures J. Green asking c. R. W. pag. 161 H. HAnd Their new way of Feeling the Hand instead of Kissing 222. pag. Id. 157 Hat Their Noise about the Hat and Knee Lace Painting c. 181-183 pag. Id. 151 HEAVEN and Hell To witness Heaven and Hell and Resurrection within is the Mystery of Iniquity 51 J. Clapham pag. 169 To say The Heaven and Glory is within Man which was before Man was they are Sottish and Blind 163. pag. Id. 170 Heavenly Places 39â— 121punc Heathen G. F. Exalting his Heathen-light above the Scriptures 118. R. W. pag. 76 Hebrew The Hebrew Word of Everlasting Father the Father of Ages R. W. pag. 57 They want Hebr. Greek Latin Helps 204 205. pag. Id. 177 Henry IV. of France That he was Stab'd by a Friar pag. Id. 229 Heresy The Quakers Religion is Heresy and themselves Hereticks pag. Id. 126 Hitchcock pag. 69 71 138 Hope They overthrow the Nature of Hope pag. Id. 137 Humane Nature God the Father never took upon him Humane Nature 155. the word Humane 208. Chr. Wade pag. 167 I. IMage Their new up-start Image 34. â—â—fallible see Spirit Inspiration see Revelation R. W. pag. 14 Interpretations They allow of no Interpretations of Scripture 184 pag. Id. 149 Invisible They affirm the Church Ministers Baptism and Supper Invisible 40-44 61-63 189. pag. Id. 127 Judaism There is much Judaism in their Religion pag. Id. 156 Iudgment see Spirit 115 155 160 168 169 230. pag. Id. 139 Justification It is an Error to say We are Justified by that which Christ doth in us 150 144 Josh. Miller pag. 141 It is not Faith and Works that Justify in the Sight of God but its Faith and Good Works which Justify in the Sight of Men only c. See Faith John Bunyan pag. 215 K. KINGDOM The Kingdom of Heaven that is in the Saints is not in the Pharisees Jam. Brown pag. 124 126 The Kingdom is not come nor the Refreshing from the Spirit of the Lord. Thomas Collier pag. 168 They profess Christ and Spirit and the Kingdom of Heaven in the Pharisees the very same the Saints have R. W. pag. 117 They deny that Visible Kingdom and Church of Christ. pag. Id. 62 Korah pag. 106 L. LAw God wrote Laws for Israel c. See Government item Magistrate pag. Id. 224 Leaven Can there be such a Mustard-Seed or Leaven and yet not grow pag. Id. 125 126 Liberty 11 24 183. Liberty to Do 225. Liberty to Speak Robert Williams pag. 71 Lie R. W. 's Lies p. 1 2 3 4 8 c. 16 17 18 and Children saying Thou Liest c. R. W. pag. 157 Lifted up The Quakers and Papists Lift up themselves against the Children of God c. pag. Id. 184 LIGHT Their pretended Light pag. Id. 185 He makes the Light to be Natural and Born with every Man 31 32 211. pag. Id. 84 Isa. 8. They have no true Light within them pag. Id. 140 They maintain That the Light within is that Great Prophet pag. Id. 61 What Simplicity is it to stoop down to Pen and Ink when the Light is sufficient pag. Id. 58 M. MAgistrate The Magistrate is not to Level the Law with the Light in every Man 's Conscience John Stallam pag. 119 120 That the Magistrate ought to subject to his Light c. R. W. pag. 229 Martyrs As the Martyrs Fire grew Hotter so their Prayers c. 176 196 199. pag. Id. 94 Means They talk of no Means but Immediate Revelation 74 78 81 82 102 103. pag. Id. 146 Meetings Their Dumb Meetings c. Singing c. pag. Id. 87 Ministry There is nothing in Man to be Ministred unto but Man Enoch Howet pag. 76 77 Murther God may suffer him to Murther me c. R. W. pag. 21 Musick They cry down Musick the Gift of God Musicians pag. Id. 158 N. NAked They appear in Publick Streets and Assemblies stark Naked 28 32 87 224 174. R. W. pag. 9 W. S. going Naked pag. 196 Name His most-Holy Name trodden in the Dirt by Satan c. 23. pag. Id. 24 The Papists change their Names c. pag. Id. 152 New-England Church Actual Believers True Disciples and Converts Living Stones c. this was and I hope is the Principle of the New-English Church 4 190. pag. Id. 63 64 65 New-England Priests R. W. proves himself and his New-England Priests Hipocrites and one with Mahomet and with the Papists pag. 193 New-England Priests and Professors Gospel needs a ROPE-MAKER'S-Shop c. pag. 192 O. OAths The Pope dispensing of Oaths Marriages R. W. pag. 183 Offices They deny the Person of Christ and his Offices Over-seers 62 63 111 127. pag. Id. 61 Old Man Your saying often Old Man Old Man Rob. W. pag. 72 Oracles of Hell 4. Apollo's Oracles R. W. pag. 185 P. PArnel J. Parnel's Imprisonment Sufferings Death 229 pag. 95 Paunch Peter tells us Satan's End is to fill his Hellish Paunch with Souls R. W. pag. 7 8 Pendleton vow'd c. and yet to Mass he went pag. Id. 232 Perfection The Spirits of Iust Men made Perfect the Quakers say here we say in the Life to come pag. Id. 73 They know not Absolute Perfection that are admitting of Measures and Degrees 150 186 220. Hosanna c. pag. 120 Surely they cannot be Perfect in Equality but only in Quality 220. Daniel Gawdry pag. 165 To say that any is Perfect and without Sin is the Devil speaking in Man Richard Baxter pag. 219 Persecution The Quakers and Papists are Fire-brands both in the Matter of Persecution c. 184 229 -232. R. W. pag. 153 Persecutors pag. 11 13 14 24 94 118 178 179 pag. 199 202 Pope and Mahomet If the Most-high please Old New-England may Flourish when the Pope and Mahomet Rome and Constantinople are in their Ashes 16 pag. Id. 4 5 6 153 Pope 121 182 183. pag. Id.
4 5 6.153 The Pope and Mahomet whom some of you may live to see flung into the Lake that burns with Fire and Brim-stone Pope and Turk 118. 153. pag. Id. 12 16 Prayer Being cut off in the Midst by the sudden Prayer of one c. 26. pag. Id. 17 Pride I have proved and will prove That Spiritual Pride c. that the King Eternal will hardly open his Gates to proud and scornful Dust and Ashes 180 188. pag. Id. 10 Principles Their Principles and Practices are Hypocrisy pag. Id. 115 Q. QUaker The Name QUAKER was given to them c. pag. Id. 27 R. RAiling How instantly do they Rail Revile 86 132. pag. Id. 131 Rantism their Vgly Child and Daughter 177. pag. Id. 29 Reason The Rule must be my own Reason c. pag. Id. 81 Receive He forbids to Receive into their Houses pag. Id. 199 Religion They are far from the true Protestant Religion and Burning c. 188. pag. Id. 171 172 Repentance is a turning from all Sin c. 74 89 128 133 136 140 173 201. pag. Id. 131 Respect They Disrespect Superiors c. See Honor. pag. Id. 157 Resurrection see Heaven and Hell pag. 134 135 185 139 Revelation Nor are we to wait for a further Revelation to us to be given forth than the Scriptures for c. 7 44 94 146 212 213. Thomas Moor. pag. 77 78 Rome pag. 21 44 101 151 136 186 S. SAints May not Men be True Sáints in their Persons R.W. pag. 206 Salutations pag. 223 224 Salvation It is an Error to say Christ is the Means to Salvation Sanctification 133 150 166. Josh. Miller pag. 101 103 Satan Their bowing down to Satan and owning him as a Light and Christ and Spirit within c. 93 132. R. W. pag. 129 SCRIPTVRES This Word of God in the Scripture was the Ground of Christ 's Faith 132-134 Fr. Duke pag. 110 113 That there are above a 1000 Faults in the Scriptures pag. 148 They do not own the Holy Scriptures 12 90 94 99 148 149 182 213 215. R. W. pag. 90 The Scripture is the Judge of Doctrines Manners S. Eaton pag. 210 This Record is the Outward and External Light Judge Rule c. 81 87-89 148. R. W. pag. 91 They call the Scriptures a Dead Letter 100. pag. Id. 148 That the Light within them is Scripture pag. Id. 93 What Light have the Papists Jews and the Devil when he and they bring Scripture pag. Id. 108 Scriptures the Means of Faith of Salvation 102 103. pag. Id. 148 A Pardon Written and Sealed and Iustification pag. Id. 216 The Pope lifts up himself as God over the Scriptures pag. Id. 183 Search the Scriptures The Spirits of the Prophets c. pag. Id. 87 They say The Spirit was above the Scriptures 90 91. pag. Id. 89 They make use of the Scripture as a Sword to run through the Heart Bowels of Scripture God Christ himself pag. Id. 99 The Scriptures to be the only Weapon where-by Christ over-threw the Devil 33. Enoch Howet pag. 108 110 The Word of God is contained in the Scriptures 118. Jeremy Ives pag. 198 The Sure Word of Prophecy the Apostle speaketh of is the Prophecy of the Scripture Hosanna c. pag. 103 107 It is horrible Blasphemy to say The Scriptures are not the Word of God and to say The Soul is a part of God 57 147 207. Alexander Ross. pag. 161 162 Scripture-Language I have used some sharp Scripture-Language R. W. pag. 8 Silent Why should they not sit Silent waiting c. 223 87. pag. Id. 130 Sin We are Conceived in Sin and brought forth in Iniquity 7 8 69 200 201 206 221. Eâ—d and Mess. pag. 145 Son One called him the Eternal Son of God R. W. pag. 18 Soul God breathed c. and Man became a Living Soul 139. pag. 162 SPIRIT The most-Holy Spirit of God so horribly torn in pieces by this Foul Spirit A Black Familiar 21. 19. pag. Id. 15 Though all the Saints have the Spirit of Christ dwelling in them which is Eternal and Infallible yet that this Spirit should do all c. and should Iudge after an Infalliable Manner all this we deny 18 32 33 150 185 139. S. Eaton pag. 79 80 The Spirit is given by External Means 74 77. pag. Id. 75 Sufferings pag. 12 194 196 197 Supper Baptism Supper pag. 38 63 121 127 T. TEaching God doth not intend Immediate Teaching nor to give out any Immediate Voice in After-Ages which should Direct and Guide Men in the Way of Salvation 82 c. Samuel Eaton pag. 211 212 Thee and Thou Why should they say THEE and THOV to the Aged Learned Holy and High 106 173 181 191 223. R. W. pag. 130 Tindal pag. 94 Trembling They are far from Trembling at the Word of God in the Scriptures 27. pag. Id. 29 30 Try Spirits see Spirit V. VOice To Hearken to to Turn to to Listen to any Voice or Motion within in Heavenly Things in Matters of Supernatural Light is as proper as in Matters of Law to go for Counsel to a Cheating Thief or Rogue c. 6 7 61 91 93 115 146 154 160 185 189 190 207 211 212 223. R. W. pag. 84 85 W. WEapons They prate against Carnal Weapons 63 154 226 231. pag. Id. 175 Was for Were The Churches Was to Hear instead of Were c. 218. pag. Id. 203 Whipping The Papists whipping themselves c. 231. pag. Id. 174 Within What is meant by the Word Within pag. Id. 83 Whore The painted Quaker should follow the Drunken Whore of Rome Drunk with the Blood of Jesus c. pag. Id. 191 Word That he Preacheth an External Word R. Baxter pag. 75 The Word is a Light to our Feet c. R. W. pag. 211 The Prophets and Apostles drew People to an Outward Word Samuel Eaton pag. 75 That the Word and Spirit are not one R. W. pag. 86 They tread upon the Word 85. Id. pag. 86 Word of Prophecy see Scripture Work Paul Wrought with his Hands not these c. in all their Travails pag. Id. 152 Works They maintain a Covenant of Works 138 141 215-217 John Bunyan pag. 143 Worship Doth not the Angel forbid John Worshipping of him 115 185 188-190 R. W. pag. 106 AN INDEX OF THE Priests Professors R. W.'s False Principles Assertions With other Matters contained in the Second Part OR ANSWER to R. W.'s APPENDIX Part II. A. AMERICANS The Grace of God never appeared to the Americans George Johnson pag. 167 168 Anointing G. F. writes That they Know all Things 160 161. R. W. pag. 1 2 Anti-Christ The Protestants maintain That the Pope is the Anti-Christ pag. Id. 1â—8 The Pope maintains That Anti-Christ is not yet come pag. Id. 137 B. BAptism I know they make Baptism c. but Ceremonies 32 33. R. W. pag. 120 Battle The Scripture maintains a Battle between the Flesh and Spirit all their Days Blood of Christ see
Record That tell us They have all by the Spirit and need no Record are Thieves and Robbers 25 26. Id. pag. 47 48 Regeneration Natural Man perceiveth no Spiritual Matter but when he is Born Again pag. Id. 72 The Seed of all Grace may be in the New-Born and yet the Seed of all Sin c. remaining 186 187 193 199. See Sin pag. Id. 172 The State of the Soul in this Life is three-fold Creation Corruption and Regeneration Samuel Palmer pag. 170 171 Religion Their Religion is so easie Changing one Devil for another 68. R. W. pag. 34 The Sechemites for hope of Gain will be of any Religion or Worship pag. Id. 64 The Protestant Religion is a Religion protesting against the Bloody Man of Sin the Pope 166. pag. Id. 165 Resurrection Notwithstanding thy passing through the First and Second Resurrection there remains a Torment for thee at the Last Day and Wo. 127. M. Bine pag. 99 100 Revelation The Prophets are more certain than any other Revelation 28 46 91 200. Iosh. Miller pag. 54 Revilings Their Rash Revilings c. R. W. pag. 39 Revolt Korah Dathan and Abiram's Revolt applied to the Quakers pag. Id. 165 The Quakers are Revolted from the Protestant Religion c. a sullen proud and dogged Conversation Id. pag. 166 167 Righteousness If the Righteous Man turn away from his Righteousness his former Righteousness shall be no more Remembred The Meaning is They thought they had been Righteous c. 179 199. Hen. Foreside pag. 191 192 193 G. F. 's Reason 190. Evil Spirits Sinful and Reasonable R.W. 188. Repentance 60 67 101. Respect pag. 152 S. SAlvation 9 21 23 28 90 94 116 126 127 143 154 167 168 177 178. Sanctification pag. 28 65 176 SCRIPTVRE They cry Burn up the Scriptures 45. R.W. pag. 27 A Blessed Candle Lanthorn or Torch sent down from Heaven to Guide us into the Saving Knowledge of God 26 46. pag. Id. 23 The Devils may have the Scripture the Word of God in their Hands and Mouths for may not a Choice Sword be in a Mad-Man 's Hand 118 183. pag. Id. 161 They make Vse of the Scriptures for their Ends. 183. pag. Id. 23 They say The Scripture is but a Declaration of the Saints Faith c. 25 27 28 pag. Id. 22 The Scripture speaketh of God after the manner of Men. 206. Thomas Hodges pag. 200 This Immediate Inspiration of the Holy Scriptures c. 97-99 R. W. pag. 160 They say The Scripture is but a Dead Letter 29 195. pag. Id. 147 They deny the Scriptures to be the Word of God calling them a Dead Letter 29 150 159 170 195. pag. Id. 194 To say The Light in every Man gave forth Scripture and will open Scripture to us is palpable Darkness and contradicteth Scripture Part I. p. 33 58 91 92 100 112 149 208. Iohn Stallam pag. 31 If God hath appointed the Holy Writings as Means c. of Faith 22-24 27 28. R. W. pag. 23 Men make Merchandize of the Scriptures Sophisticate Adulterate and turn it into a Lie 163. Id. pag. 162 163 Which Mysteries they have only from the Scriptures 72 95 145. pag. Id. 25 Slighting the True Pardon without c. a Written Pardon pag. Id. 25 Is it not a Writing or Record of Heaven 26 46. pag. Id. 25 G. F. objects That the Spirit was afore the Scripture and gave forth the Scripture 160 195. pag. Id. 159 To Stab the Holy Scriptures and God and Christ and Spirit also c. pag. Id. 202 The Devil's End is To tear down the Sun-Dial c. 46. pag. Id. 149 The Written Word is the Sword of the Spirit and he maketh another Rule besides the Scripture false 157 158 161. Christopher Wade pag. 155 156 A Touch-stone or Weights so perfect for the Trial of all Spirits c. R. W. pag. 160 They Trample under Feet the Scriptures 194 pag. Id. 183 All Truth concerning God and our selves is to be Learned from the Holy Scripture the Word of God I. Owen pag. 169 They would be glad that there were not such a Person called the Word of God nor such a Writing 26 29 45 150. R.W. pag. 30 They say The Scriptures are Words not the Word 169 195. pag. Id. 29 This was the only Sword with which the Lord Jesus fought and vanquisht the Devil It 's Written It 's Written c. pag. Id. 156 Scripture-Words They would be rid of all Scripture-Words and Learning also pag. Id. 177 Seed G. F. saith There is a Seed though but as a Grain of Mustard-Seed to which Christ the Word is preached c. abusing Scriptures 12 71 179. see Regeneration pag. Id. 73 We know they make themselves the Seed c. pag. Id. 178 Sin The Believer is not in Sin as the Vnbeliever is he Sinneth not as the Vnbeliever doth And in another place he saith That the Law is the same to the Believers that it is to the Vnbelievers James Dorram pag. 186 We are Conceived in Sin and brought forth in Iniquity 135 136. Eld. Mess. pag. 134 I find in all Mankind a Conviction that God is Iust and Powerful and doth bring Plagues and Punishments for Sin 70 146. R. W. pag. 63 The Papists and Quakers are not Cleansed from their own Filthiness 125. pag. Id. 139 God hath put out the Remembrance of your Sins and the Corruptions within you wherein you must Fight all your Life-time 14 196 197. Catech. Holland pag. 195 It was not Paul that Sinned but Sin that dwelled in him R.W. pag. 199 The Regenerate or New-Born can touch no more with Sin than Fire can delight in Water 34. pag. Id. 186 Repent c. as they say in Contradiction to He that is Born again cannot Sin 60. pag. Id. 66 67 Sin and Grace c. The Law of the Spirit and the Law of Sin may and do continue in the Regenerate or New-Born 13 14 19 172. See Regeneration pag. Id. 187 They cry out That the Protestants plead for Sin Term of Life 172 173 196. pag. Id. 171 None ever could find how Sin c. came into the World c. pag. Id. 63 Sitting His Sitting with Christ in Heavenly Places 205. pag. Id. 206 SOVL They have a Mad Fancy of their Souls going into God and becoming more God c. 49 179. pag. Id. 79 There is a kind of Infiniteness in the Soul which cannot be Infinite in it self 12 110. M. Bine pag. 108 109 SPIRIT They are far from the Spirit of Christ Jesus R. W. pag. 165 The Manifestation of the Spirit is given to every Man in the Church to profit withal and not to every Man in the World Timothy Travers pag. 180 181 Vntil the Spirit of God truly Change the Heart and whole Frame of Nature we are Vnprofitable c. 41 42 46. R. W. pag. 184 The Evil Spirits are both Sinful and Reasonable 190 191. Part I. 180. Iohn Nasmith pag. 188 Lying Peor tell us That all the World
without Distinction have the Spirit of God to profit withal 63 69. R. W. pag. 182 183 Swearing Paul Swore after Christ and the Angel Swore c. So the Quakers Light that denies Swearing is of Satan and not the Light of Christ. Giles Fermin pag. 119 120 Why may not Paul call God to Record 122. R. W. pag. 121 Sword The Sword of the Spirit the Word of God 161 155-157 159. pag. 158 Saints see Christ. Savor of the Spirit 183. Scriptures the Gospel 174. A Written Pardon ib. Separation see Gospel Jews Serpents 106. Sight 74 79 90. Sight of Sin 145 146. Sinai 197. Sinful see Spirit Sorceries 168. The Spirit the Leader 182. The Reprover 182 183. Supper within 33 94 118 pag. 126 128 T. TEacher They need no Scriptures no Teacher 154. R.W. pag. 69 Teaching We must not look for an Immediate Extra-ordinary Miraculous Teaching from the Lord. 202. R. Sherlock pag. 153 G. F. affirms That the Teachings of the Lord are not Mediate but Immediate and This great Wrester of Holy Scriptures saith They shall be all Taught of God 63 100 R. W. pag. 153 154 Teeth There is a Generation whose Teeth are as Swords pag. Id. 163 THEE and THOV They can Thee and Thou and Disrespect all Superiors c. 43 44 69. pag. Id. 36 Tindal W. Without the Spirit it is impossible to Vnderstand the Scriptures pag. 95 Tongues The Scriptures may be Vnderstood by the Help of Tongues Fol. p. 84. 96 97. Helps 149. M Bine pag. 93 If no Knowledge of Tongues then no Preaching Translating Reading c. which the Devil aims at with all his Might 98 99. R. W. pag. 94 95 Turk Their going to the Turk and Pope as they pretend pag. Id. 99 Sol. Temple 53. Titles 113. Rabbi 115. Father 116. Tongues Helps 149. Trembling 197. See Kingdom Trial pag. 130 160 V. VOice I dare these Self-Confidents to particularize any Scripture where the Spirit of God directs any poor Soul to Listen and Hearken to a Light and Voice within him affirming that this is the Hearing by which Faith is wrought 68 85-88 107 108 184 198 206. R. W. pag. 86 87 W. WEapons They prate against Carnal Weapons 45 137 139. New-England Weapons 31 32. R.W. pag. 34 Wolf When he turns the Wolf into a Lamb then we are Meek c. 111 152 189. pag. Id. 75 Woman The Woman is the Weaker Vessel and not so fitted for Manly Actions c. 57. pag. Id. 58 Women to pretend to be Preachers in Publick Assemblies 154. pag. Id. 59 Women to have no Commission by Christ to Preach c. are forbidden c. Vnnatural Boldness pag. Id. Ib. Womens Vailing to make much more for their Silence in Praying and Preaching pag. Id. 60 They to Instruct other Women as Occasion calls them from Home pag. Id. 61 Word There is more Words than one 30 88 94 147 150. Ellis Bradshaw pag. 149 God is no more a Word than he is a Man or a Spirit 84 94 156. R. W. pag. Ib. Whether the Written Word of the Prophets of which Peter speaketh be not a more Sure Word of Command and Comfort to us 74 155. pag. Id. 54 55 God calls his Mind his Word his Writings his Word c. pag. Id. Ib. Words Surely there shall be no other Words in their Mouths than what were the First Messengers c. 40 41 73. pag. Id. 47 World I find not that ever any Man or Men by all their Natural Light or Wit or Christ within could find out how the World or himself Man or Woman were Created 126. pag. Id. 62 63 Plato grants a Creation c. Aristotle asserts the World to have no Beginning nor Ending pag. Id. 51 52 The World in Men 's Hearts 67. Worldly Advantages pag. 152 153 Worship Worshipping God in Spirit and Truth they say no Body in the World doth but they 31 33 36 37 93 111 112 130 166. pag. Id. 68 They Worship a Dumb Devil in their Dumb Meetings c. and Listen pag. Id. 132 Writing What Fancy is it to Hearken ta a Pardon to a Writing within c. 19. pag. Id. 56 57 His End is To destroy the Coming of God 's Holy Records and Writings to poor lost Men to their Salvation 22. see Scriptures pag. Id. 94 Woods 143 189. Works 198 200 see Duty False Worships 63 64 121 122 130 147 148. Wrath 78 pag. 100 101 Y. YEA Yea Yea Nay Nay pag. 120 Z. ZION The CHVRCH of CHRIST is come to Mount ZION the City of the Living GOD c. pag. 13 14 A New-England Fire-brand Quenched OR An Answer to a Lying Slanderous Book Printed at Boston in the Year 1676. by one Roger Williams of Providence in New-England which he Dedicateth to the KING with Desires That if the most-High please Old and New-England may flourish when the Pope and Mahomet Rome and Constantinople are in their Ashes c. R. W. ANd in his Title-Page he begins thus George Fox digged out of his Burrowes Or an Offer of a Skirmish upon R. W 's 14 Proposals made this last Summer 1672. unto G. F. present on Rode-Island and that G. F. slily departing the Disputation went on as aforesaid And in his Narration of the Conference or Dispute he again asserts that he challenged G. F. by writing and all his Friends then met at Rode-Island and that then G. F. withdrew And farther in his second Page says he sent his Paper of Proposals unto G. F. at Newport And in the 4 and 5 pages he says he sent his Paper to Capt. Cranston Deputy Governour of Rode Island And further scornfully says The old Fox thought it best to run for it and leave the work to his Journey-men and Chaplains c. And in the 22 and 23 Pages he further says Within some few days after the Deputy Governour had delivered his Paper to them the strange Quakers as was agreed with G. Fox c. Answ. How dare R. W. to Dedicate such palpable Lies to the King For this R. W. never spoke to G. F. nor did G. F. receive any Letter from this R. W. and yet he impudently says p. 23 As was agreed with G. F. Nor did G. F. receive any of these 14 Proposals from him though he says These 14 Proposals were made last Summer unto G. F. and that he digged him out of his Burroughs Which Proposals G. F. not only never received but never saw nor so much as knew of them though R. W. scornfully and falsly says G. F. slily departed and that G. F. hath pluckt in his Horns as J. T. did c. But in this doth R. W.'s wickedness farther appear in that J. T. might have received Letters from him but G. F. never received any from him nor knew R. W. farther says He sent his Proposals to G. F. to Newport and yet pag. 4 says He sent them to the Deputy Governour Cranston But G. F. never so much as received or saw
Cut off Ears Burnt with hot Iron Banisht Whipt so many of the true Protestants and King's Subjects too did ever the Papists do worse R. W. And yet thou sayst to the King If the Most-High please Old and New-England may flourish when the Pope and Mahomet Rome and Constantinople are in Ashes Ans. How now Roger what a selfish Prayer is this Dost thou think that God or Christ or the King or any at White-Hall will hear this Prayer is this a Loyal Subject or an Affectionate Orator at the Throne of Grace But why wouldst thou have Rome and Constantinople in the Ashes why wouldst have these two Cities in the Ashes What hurt do these Cities to thee and the New-England Priests Professors And why wouldst thou have the Pope and Mahomet burnt and not only so but the Cities of Rome and Constantinople also what smoak is this that is come out of thy Pit Wast thou not speaking but now of the Popish and Arminian Opposites that did offend the Kings Royal Eyes and why wouldst have Rome and Constantinople and Mahomet and the Pope in Ashes to smoak and offend the King's Eyes But dost thou think that either God or Christ or the King or any true Protestant will receive thy unmerciful unnatural and wicked Prayer Here the King and his Councel may see what Spirit the New-England Priests are of by Roger Williams their great Oratour For if the Pope and Mahomet be Enemies were not thou to love them according to Christ's Doctrine where is thy Christianity now Roger And if the Pope or Mahomet have destroyed any for Religion art not thou as bad as they nay worse because thou professest thyself a better Christian And yet thou wouldst not only have Pope and Mahomet burnt to Ashes but their Cities also which include hundreds of thousands of People and some Protestants too that may be there But here it is plain as in Luke 9. that thou dost not know what Spirit thou art of as Christ told James and John better men then thee when they said Wilt thou that we command Fire to come down from Heaven even as Elias did but Christ turned him about and rebuked them and said You know not what Spirit you are of for the Son of man is not come to destroy mens lives but to save them And so R. W. thou dost not know thy own Spirit and therefore art very unfit to direct other Men's But if R. W. had been such an Oratour and able Minister of Christ he had better have gone and Preach'd Repentance to the Pope and Mahomet and not to rail against them behind their backs as he doth here against G. F. and others who never had to do with him And would not many people suffer besides Papists and Mahometans if Rome and Constantinople should be burnt would this cause Old and New-England to flourish this is rising by the Ruins of others Is this his Christian Practice and Doctrine and way of Converting the Nations to God but how short is R. W. of the Royal Law of God To do unto all men as he would have them do unto him But the People of God called Quakers are not of R. W.'s mind for they have the mind of Christ and would have the Pope and Papists and Mahometans to râ—pent and do noâ—â—â—sire to see Rome nor Constantinople in their Ashes but in the Truth as it is in â—ESVS But all may see what is in this New England Pâ—iest's heart his mouth has published it and spoken it to the Kingâ— who hath not the Spirit nor words of a true Christian which is To love Enemies and pray for them not Persecute and burn to Ashes them that evilly entreat them O this wicked envious destroying Spirit that would depopulate the Earth to satisfie it's evil mind the Lord rebuke it But now would New England Professors and R. W. their Oratour like it well if the Pope and Turk should pray that New-England and he and them should be burnt to Ashes And R. W. saith in his Epistle to the people called Quakers From his Childhood now above Threescore years the â—ather of Light and Mercy hath touched his soul with a love to himself to his only begotten the true Lord Jesus to his Holy Scriptures c. His infinite wisdom hath given him to sâ—e the City Court and Country the Schooles and Vniversities of his Native Country to converse with some Jews Turks and Papists and all sorts of Protestants and by Books to know the affairs and Religions of all Countries Ans. Roger if thy Judgement and knowledge be no better of Jews Turks Papists and Protestants and Religions then it is of the People of God called Quakers thy Knowledge and Judgement is little worth for all thy great boast Thou tells us of thy Knowledge and if thâ—s be the end of thy Threescore-years work it 's sad to publish so many falshoods to the world against the People of God which thou hadst not from the Father of Lights and at this Age to desire Pope Turk Rome and Constantinople were in Ashes which thou received not from the God of Mercies nor his only begotten the true Lord Jesus nor from the Holy Scriptures but from the Father of lyes the destroyer who appeared against the Prophets Christ and the Apostles and against Adam and Eve in Paradice And Roger we desire that thou may'st see a day of Repentance if it be not hid from thy eyes R. W. Thy Conclusion is Be of good chear thy sins are forgiven thee Mat. 9. and it is one of the joyfulâ—t sounds that ever came to poor sinful ears How to obtain this sâ—und from the mouth of the Mediator that spoke it is the greatest Dispute betwixt the Protestants and the bloody Whâ—re of Rome this is also the great point betwixt the Protestants and your selves to wit the Quakers Ans. As for the Papists we leave them to answer R W. themselves but we never had this Dispute before how to obtain this sound from the mouth of the Mediator to wit Christ Jesus that is to say be of good chear thy sins be forgiven thee Now if R. W. or any of his dark Company doth not know how to obtain this sound from the mouth of Christ the Mediator which he says is the Dispute betwixt the Papists and them and them and the Quakers though they both hear the sound or report of it if this be the Question we tell him and them by faith as they did in Matth. 9. and by believing in the Light which comes from Jesus which Jesus hath enlightened them withall with which they may see their sin and by believing in it see Christ their Saviour and Mediator and hear his Heavenly voice saying be of good chear thy sins be forgiven thee Which the Quakers have heard and so are his Sheep and know his voice and follow him who gives them Life Eternal and would have none to perish Joh. 10. So we are to hear him and
not to turn away from him that speaketh from Heaven c. Heb. 12 25 26. R. W. And further he saith As also in Order to this to know what man is to the utmost now by Nature and what the true Lord Jesus is and other Controversies discussed in this Book not unworthy this your serious Weighing as Mary did in the Hearts and Spirits c. Ans. He may see by the Scripture how the Apostle hath made known what man is now by Nature in his fallen State to wit dâ—ad in Sins and Trespasses Ephe. 2. and what a Wicked mans State is and how man is Saved And Moses declares how Man and Woman were before they fell as may be seen Gen. 1. And Christ himself declares how he and the Father is known by Revelation wherein Christ said I thank thee O Father Lord of Heaven and Earth for thou hast hid these things from the Wise and Prudent and hast revealed them unto Babes even so Father for so it seemed good in thy sight And no man knowes who the Son is but the Father and who the Father is but the Son and to whom the Son will reveal him Luk. 10 21 22. And mark it seems we must weigh R. W's words as Mary did Christs and in our Hearts and Spirits Nay Roger we shall not make thy words equal with Christ's for they are easily savour'd to come from another Spirit then Christs as thou hast manifested in thy Book R. W. And when thou hast told us what the Jesuites and the Pope do then thou say'st Satan pretends to exalt and deifie you under the Name of God and Christ and the Spirit c. but his end is as Peter tells us to exalt himself and fill his Hellish Paunch with Souls Ans. This R. W. had better have kept to himself who pretends so much of God and Christ and the Spirit c. for it suits his own Condition the best and not the Quakers But Roger where doth Peter use any such Expressions in the Scripture as Satan to fill his Hellish Paunch with Souls this is the first time it was Scripture Where doth Peter use any such Language is not this to abuse Peter's Scripture and that blessed Spirit from whence the Scripture came thou shouldst not charge such Vnsavory words upon Peter and tell us that Peter tells you so Therefore do not belye Peter a Holy Apostle as thou hast done us And we charge thee to mention the Chap. and Verse where Peter has told thee and you New-England Priests such words as Satan to exalt himself to fill his Hellish Paunch with Souls for we do not read that ever Peter spoke these words but they are of thy own forging R. W. Thou say'st I have used some sharp Scripture-Language but not as commonly you do passionately and unjustly I sometimes call you Foxians as Nicolaitans from Nicholas â— because G. F. appeared the greatest Writer and Speaker c. among you Ans. Here hast thou not given thyself the lye is this Scripture-Language to call the People of God Foxians And how darest thou parallel the People of God in scorn called Quakers with the Nicolaitans whose Principles and Practices we do abhor but this is thy Passion and Vnjust Dealing But if we should tell thee thou art a Scoffer and a Mocker and a Nick-namer this is not Passionate nor Vnjust when we find thee so doing And when we have told you Persecuting Priests of New-England who Hanged and Banished and Cut off Ears that you were in Cains Nature and Jezabels and the Beast and the Whore that drunk the blood of the Saints and killed the Lords People this was just and true enough to tell you what you were and whose work you are doing to wit the Murderers and not Christ's for your works show it R. W. And thou say'st Sure it is that he subtily run for it to wit G. F. he ordered that my Letters to our Deputy Governour in which my Proposals to G. F. were should not be delivered to the Deputy until G. F. was some hours under Sail that he might say he never saw my Paper though it is as clear as Noon-day that he knew all matters by Copies Letters and Relations perfectly many days before his departure Ans. Here is the manifestation of a wicked lying Spirit First that he is sure G. F. run for it And next that G. F. ordered that his Letters should not be given to the Deputy Governour till G. F. was some hours under Sail and thirdly that G. F. might say he never saw his Paper and lastly that it is as clear as Noon-day that G. F. knew all matters by Copies of Letters and Relations perfectly many dayes before his departure These are four great Lies for G. F. knew not what was in thy Papers Roger neither had G. F. seen the Copies of those Proposals neither did G. F. hinder their being delivered to the Governour Nor did G. F. ever receive any Letters from R. W. or go away for fear of him or them nor was it a likely thing that he should when he knew nothing of them for as I said before when I was at Providence where this Roger lives he came not at me And if he had any thing to have spoken to me he might easily have done it or have written to me and have sent the same Copies to me he sent to Captain Cranston and not have made a clamour against me belying of me to the world behind my back when I was gone But this is like the Fruits of his Spirit but not the Spirit of Christ and his Disciples R. W. And whereas thou say'st G. F. knew that I was furnished out of his own Writings with Artillery Ans. This is notoriously false for G. F. never knew that thou hadst any of his Books as before R. W. And thou seemest to flatter John Stubs and John Burneyat and rail'st against W. Edmondson and say'st W. E. was nothing but a bundle of Ignorance and Boysterousness but J. S. and J. B. were Ingenuous Ans. Yet all these three were Constantly on thee at once as thou say'st where was their Ingenuity then here is thy Contradiction and Confusion R. W. And thou say'st often over that John Stubs said in Publick That thou did'st not interrupt us And thou say'st You shall never perswade Souls not bewitched that the Holy Spirit of God should perswade your Women and Maidens to appear in Publick Streets and Assemblies stark Naked Ans. We do believe thee in that dark persecuting bloody Spirit that thou and the New-England Priests are bewitâ—hed in you cannot believe that you are Naked from God and his Cloathing and Blind And therefore hath the Lord in his power moved some of his Sons and Daughters to go Naked yea and they did tell them in OLIVERS days and the Long Parliament's That God would strip them of their Church-profession and of their Power as Naked as they were And so they were True Prophets and
Prophetesses to the Nation as many Sober Men have confessed since though thou and the Old Persecuting Priests in New-England remain in your Blindness and Nakedness But it is as it was of old The Prophet is a Fool and the Spiritual Man is Mad. R. W. And whereas thou say'st It is hard to perswade a Fox or a Woolf that he is so Ans. Now this is thine and the New-England Priests and Professors condition For we grant you that you have the Sheeps-Cloathing but you have shewed the Wâ—lfs Nature in Worrying the Lambs and sucking their blood and tearing their Fleece And are in your filthy Dreams that thou tellest us of and that thou art more acquainted with such Dreams that thou tells us of then thou art with Christ Jesus for thy words savour not of his Spirit R. W. And then thou say'st All that I can hope for without Gods wonderful mercy is to give my Testimony in my Generation for as Solon on speaks of the Whore Few or None of you will return Ans. Nay Roger We see where thou and the New-England Priests and Professors are the Lord has called us from among you your Wolfish Nature who feed upon the husk like the Prodigal and it is the Wonderful Mercy of God who hath called us by his Grace to hear and follow his Son And so it is not like for us To turn to you but as the Lord saith to his Prophet Turn not thou to them but let them turn to thee and therefore we cannot forsake the Living Mercies and turn to your broken Cisterns that cannot bold water And as for Solomon's speaking of the Whore apply that at home Roger. For dost not thou after all thy Lies wipe thy mouth and did not all your Persecuting Priests and Professors after they had Hanged and Cut off Ears and Banisht the Lords Servants wipe their mouths too and is not this the Mark and Die of the Red Whore But God seeth your hearts and mouths and so doth his Holy People which are built upon the foundation of the Prophets and Apostles to wit Christ Jesus and we know what your foundation is and your building too they are Lyes and Bloody R. W. And thou say'st I have proved and will prove if God please that Spiritual Pride about Spiritual matters is the Root and Branch of your whole Religion and that the King Eternal who did cast out proud Angels out of his Palace will hardly open his Gates to Proud and Scornful Dust and Ashes Ans. Roger This is as I said before thy own Condition and the New-England Priests and Professors Oh! that your eyes were open that you might see it And so what thou measurest to others it will be measured to thee again pressed down and running over and the God of the World will fail thee in thy proof and hath failed thee and deceived thee as he did thy Mother Eve and thy Father Adam For this is the Mouth of the Pit that thou speakest of and Lucifers boast in thee against the Children of the Lord that are daily in Jeopardy of their Lives and some of them have lost their Lives amongst you in New-England in Obedience to the Command of Christ their Saviour But now since the Indians have risen upon them they have confessed how greatly they have fallen as you may see in the Declaration 1675. but it is well if it prove better then Pharaoh's Confession But the Lord God hath opeâ—ed his Gates of Life and Mercy to us that obey his voice and Christ has opened the Book to us which you cannot shut Glory to his Name forever And though we have the same Portion from thee and such as thou art as the Prophets Christ and the Apostles had the will of the Lord be done and as Christ said If they did so unto the green Tree what would they do unto the dry and we know they hated Christ our Lord and Master without a Cause and so you do us But R. W. may say He doth not Persecute with his hands But let him read p. 200. of his Book wherein he declares himself That a due and moderate Restraint and Punishment he would have inflicted upon us yea though pretending Conscience and he would not have this called Persecution But would R. W. be so served himself No but now he lives in a Peaceable Government where he cannot Exercise his Cruelty and he hath not the Sword in his hand but is in a Restless spirit who grudgeth at the Liberty of others and cannot be content with his own short of the Royal Law of God That would do unto all as they would have others do unto them R. W. And then thou begins with a Flattering Epistle to R. Baxter and J. Owen our Old Persecutors and tells them of G. F.'s silly and scornful Answers Ans. Scornfulness we deny and thou may'st look at home for that in whose Chair thou sittest And as for Silliness Truth was always so called by that Spirit thou art of R. W. And thou say'st Through your sides to wit R. B. and J. O. the Devil by his Claws of this Wily Fox hath tore at the heart of the Son of God it is no wonder then if he tear at the heart of his Love-Letters and the true Professors of his Name who are Innumerable in Abraham's bosom and the rest travailing uprightly thither As to the matters in difference betwixt your selves and me I willingly omitted them c. Ans. Here you may see though there is and hath been great Difference betwixt R. W. R. B. and J. O. yet all these have written against Gods People that are in the Truth And as for the Devils Claws and Tearing at the heart of the Son of God and Tearing at the heart of his Love-Letters and the true Professors of his Name that are in Abrahams bosom and them that are travailing up thitherwards I say all these are Lyes and come from an Eâ—vious Spirit For the Son of God is our Life and all that profess him in Truth and are his followers and all his Love-Letters that he and his holy Prophets and Apostles have given forth we esteem them more then such as thee that make a Trade of them For is it not well known what sufferings the People of God had in Oxford in the days of J. O. are they not upon Record and was not Thomas Goodayr cast into Prison through R. B's means when he was railing against the People of God and T G. said but hum But it 's well if they come to Repentance for what they have done for Imprisoning and Persecuting us and the rest of their Tribe in the day of their Power when they had both the Sword and the Bag. And so R.W. and the rest of the New-England Priests have been One with them in the Spirit of Envy and Malice against the People of God like the Wily Foxes whose Blood lyeth at all your dores R. W. And after thou hast flattered R. B. and
J. O. thou bids them Remember he that loveth his life shall loose it And of the 5 Bishops and 22 Ministers and many other precious believers in the Lord Jesus that were sacrificed in the flames for his ever-blessed sake against that Monstrous Man of Sin and bloody Whore of Rome These Foxians fancy is but a feather to those high Pico's c. the Pope and Mahomet whom some of you may live to see flung into the Lake that burns with fire and brimstone Ans. Here you may see what a desire and a Spirit is in this R. W hath not be manifested the same mind that is in Mahomet and is in the Bloody Whâ—re and the Man of sin c. that is the Destroyer And why wouldst thou have them To live to see any flung into the Lake of Fire for this is not like the mind of the Lord that would have All men to be saved and come to the knowledge of Truth neither was it the mind of the Martyrs that prayed for their Enemies nor the mind of Christ that Commands to pray for Enemies and Persecutors and love Enemies But all may see what a Devilish and Unchristian mind is in this R. W. whose desires are to R. B. and J. O. That they may see Mahomet and the Turk and the Whore of Râ—me and us that he joyns with them c. flung into the Lake of Fire that burns with Brimstone Now would R. W. and the New-England Priests be served so themselves who are found in this Nature How doth R. W. say the Lord's Prayer The Lord forgive us c and so is not his Eye double and full of Darkness Roger give over Railing against the Quakers and the Pope and the Turk in the Woods and in a Peaceable Government but rather go and preach Repentance to them and see if thou darest say those Words to their faces in the Streets at Rome or in the Streets at Constantinople that thou hast written here behind their backs For Christ tasted Death for Every Man for Turk and Pope and what canst thou tell but they may Repent therefore why should'st thou desire them To be in Ashes or To be flung into the Lake that burneth with Fire and Brimstone For it is Christ that will Reward every man according to his Works that hath dyed for all men and tasted death for all men out of whose Command and Doctrine thou manifestest thy Spirit to be And take heed that which thou speakest of others to see that it doth not come upon thy self that the same place is not thy portion for it will be sure enough except thou repent And thou hast had enough of outward Burning and Consuming to Ashes in the Province where thou livest since thy Book was written And as for the Five Bishops and Two and Twenty Ministers thou and you New-England priests are in the same Nature that persecuted them R. W. saith That you viz. R. B. and J. O. more and more should study the Prophecies and the Signs of the Times c. and that you ought to be Instant and Constant at the Throne of Grace c. Answ. R. Williams c. you are to Study to be Quiet and keep the Royal Law To love your Neighbours as your selves and Give over Slandering and Lying and Persecuting God's people with the Tongue and Hand and Desiring to have them punished for their pure Conscience to God for Christ saith Let the Tares and the Wheat grow together till the Harvest which is the End of the World c. much more let the Wheat grow For you are not like to Study the Prophets nor the Signs of the Times when you do not know what Spirit you are of your selves as Christ saith in Luke to such as would have had fire to come down from Heaven upon them that would not receive Christ Nay you are worse for you would kindle fire on Earth to burn them that would not receive you R. W. And in thy Narration of the Conference thou say'st I have read over G. F's Book in Folio against as I think above Six Score Books and Papers written by Pious and Able Pens against them the Quakers And this Summer hearing of his Coming into New-England the poor Cheated Souls the Quakers expecting his Coming as the Coming of an Angel of Light from Heaven I read over his Book afresh as in the presence of the Eye of God with a single Eye c. and more clearly finding his Answers so weak silly Antichristian and blasphemous yet so imperious and scornful so cursing and damning c. all that bow not down to their New-upstart Image c. Answ. Roger W. All that read thy words may see it hath been an Evil Eye that thou hast read G F's Book withal and Herod and Pilate Pharisees and Sadducees are agreed against the Lord's Christ and his people For these are Pious to thee and Able Pen-men Now that Once thou wast in Difference but now dost joyn withal meerly because they have Written and Printed against and persecuted God's living Witnesse as in the Days of Oliver there were several persecuted and Imprisoned to death besides what were PVT TO DEATH in New-England by that Generation which practice was Antichristian And thou being joyned with that Spirit and envious against the people of God that receivâ—d G. F. Willingly in New-England therefore with thy Evil Eye thou readst his Book and brought'st forth thy Monstrous Birth of Lyes and that which G. F. did write which thou callest Silly or Weak is come upon them And as for Blasphemy Imperious Scornful Damning c. thou may'st keep these words at home which are the fruits of thy own spirit as thy Book sheweth But what this New-Vpstart Image is that we would have All bow down to thou hast not manifested to us for He that we would have All people to come to is CHRIST IESVS and to receive him whom all that are called Christians profess in words For as John saith He that hath the Son hath Life and he that hath not the Son hath not Life he that believeth in the Son of God hath the Witness in himself c. AND THIS IS THE RECORD that God hath given to us Eternal Life and this Life is in his Son 1 Joh. 5. who is the Brightness of God's Glory and the Express Image of his Person or Substance and upholding all things by the Word of his Power when he had purged by himself our Sins sate down on the Right Hand of the Majesty on High Hebr. 1 and dost thou call this the New-Vpstart Image and blasphem'st against it And how darest thou open thy Mouth and talk of the Holy Spirit of God and the Lord Jesus and call him an Vpstart Image who is manifest in the people of God called Quakers and dwelleth in their hearts by Faith which he is and hath been the Author of R. W. And thou would'st make people believe what thou hast done hath been for
the Honour of Christ for thou say'st My Spirit rose up within me and I believe the Holy Spirit of God c. quickned my Spirit to the present Vndertake c. Answ. If thou did'st believe in the Holy Spirit of God thou would'st not be Against it in God's people nor Blaspheme it nor Tell Lyes nor Call for Fire from heaven R. W. And thou say'st Therefore for his Holy Name 's sake after my Spirit was quickned c. I undertook this Service and for the Name of the most-Holy Only Begotten the True Lord Jesus the God-man and Mediator c. and for the Honour of the Most-holy Spirit of God so horribly torn in pieces by this foul Spirit of the Quakers Answ. How darest thou take the Holy Name of the Lord Jesus or God into thy Mouth and the Mediatour c and his Holy Spirit into this foul Mouth and speak so despitefully against him in his people this is not an Honour to Christ Jesus And is not this Blasphemy in thee to say That the most Holy-Spirit of God can be torn in pieces by a foul Spirit for where did ever the Prophets or Apostles use any such Expressions It 's said They Resisted the Holy Ghost but where is it said They Horribly tore the most-Holy Spirit of God or Jesus Christ the Mediatour in pieces We do charge R. W. to make it good and all the Persecuting Priests in New-England by Scripture where-ever Christ and the Prophets or Apostles said That the most-Holy Spirit of God c. could be so horribly torn in pieces by a foul Spirit For R. W aggravateth the words to the hight and as high as he can for his Words are these The Most-holy Spirit of God c. so horribly torn in pieces by this foul Spirit of the Quakers First we say he is a BLASPHEMER till he bring a proof out of the Scripture for it which we know he cannot do Secondly we deny his false Charge For we own the Lord God and the Lord Jesus Christ and his Holy Spirit to be our Helper and there is none but he that hath been our Preserver to this day that hath upheld us in all our Persecutions both with Tongue and Hand and this we can say is good and acceptable in the Sight of God our Saviour who would have All men to be saved and come to the Knowledge of the Truth R. W. is far from the Apostle's mind who desireth in his Epistle That Rome and the Pope and Mahomet and Constantinople may be turned into Ashes and that R. B. and J O. may live to see them cast into the Lake that burneth with Fire and Brimstone but we are of the same Mind with the Apostle who saith There is one God and one Mediatour betwixt God and Man the Man Christ Jesus who gave himself a Ransom for all to be testified in due Time Which is testified to us the people of God called Quakers Glory to God forever who can love our Enemies and pray for our Persecutors R. W. it is thy Foul Spirit that is torn in pieces and therefore thou hast brought forth this Shattered Birth which thou blasphemously Fatherest upon God's Spirit and let the people Judge whether it was the Spirit of God in R. W. that saith That the Spirit of God can be Torn in pieces by a foul Spirit this is to set the foul Spirit above the Spirit of God and how can the Spirit of God mortify it R. W. And further thou say'st For the Vindicating of many of the precious Truths of the Old Christian Purity and for the sake of so many precious Souls lying slain and bleeding before me I made this Offer to G. F. and his Followers c. Answ. Thou hast not Manifested that Spirit to Vindicate the precious Truths of the Old Christians Purity but thou hast Manifested the Spirit of the Chief Priests and Pharisees against Christ and his Spirit which is manifest in his people And thy Spirit hath not so much care of Slain Bleeding Souls but is the Spirit that doth SLAY and maketh to BLEED And for thy Making an Offer to G. F. when thou never spoke to him nor writ to him is not this a shame for such an Old Man that is above Three-score Years Old to publish such Lyes to the World I tell thee Roger This Lying Spirit will never Vindicate the precious Truths of the Old Christians Purity but is against that Spirit that Vindicateth them for it is Impare And thou dost Confess that G. F. was at Providence and spoke publickly and thou say'st It was free for thee to have heard him and opposed him But why did'st thou not seeing thou livest at Providence where G. F. was but there thou kept in thy Horns R. W. And to Excuse the Matter thou say'st But going the last year to one of their General Assemblies at New-port and having begun to present some Considerations about the True Christ and the False and the True Spirit and the False and being cut off in the midst by the sudden Prayer of one and the Singing of another c. Answ. So here thou may'st see it was Thy Spirit that was Cut by the Spirit of God that led them to Pray and to Sing in Order and this thou callest the Spirit of Confusion and thus thou judgest of things thou knowest not with thy Doting Spirit For the True Christ we know who is our Shepherd and the False Spirit or Christ is easily savoured in thee which was Cut off by the Spirit of Prayer and the Spirit of Singing from the True Spirit of Christ. R. W. And then thou say'st I resolved to try another way and to offer a fair and full Dispute c. To this Purpose I drew up my Thoughts in 14. Propositions and knowing that Newport was the Chief Town on Rode-Island and Providence on the Main and that G. F. had spoke on both places and bewitched many with his Sorceries I sent this Paper following to G. F. at Newport Answ. R. W. here are more of thy Lyes which proceed from thy Father of Lyes which was a Lyar from the beginning and abode not in the Truth For thou say'st pag. 4. This Paper above said to wit of thy Lying and Scandalous Proposals I sent inclosed in a Letter to my Kind Friend Capt. Cranston Deputy-Governour and yet thou say'st pag. 2 Thou-sent this Paper following to G. F. at Newport Thy Offer of a Dispute on 14 Propositions now Let all the Honest-hearted see if thy own Pen and Spirit doth not give thy self the Lye And as for thy slandering Tongue in saying That G. F. bewitched many at Providence with his Sorceries Roger as for Witchery and Sorcery thou may'st keep it at home it 's thy own spirit For G. F. did turn many to the Lord Jesus Christ both at Providence and Newport and to Hear him with whom God is well-pleased and they might know Christ to be their Shepherd to Feed them and
their Bishop to Over-see them and their Prophet that God hath raised up like unto Moses whom they were to hear who would open to them the things of his Kingdom and to know Christ Jesus their Councellour and Leader and Priest made higher than the Heavens who had offered up himself for them and would present them to God without Spot or Wrinkle Hebr. 7. And these 14 Propositions are from thy Vain Thoughts R. W. Again thou say'st I drew up my Thoughts into fourteen Propositions Answ. And indeed thy Fourteen Propositions are but so many Fictions from thy Evil Thoughts and not from the Spirit of God nor Christ but by the Spirit of Christ they are favoured and judged by all the True Christians that fear God and honour the Lord Jesus Christ in his own Light and Spirit R. W. Thou complainest That One called thee Blind Sot and that thou durst not send thy 14. Proposals to G. F. Answ. So he might well enough for R. W. never Senâ— them to G. F and what is this to G. F And thou say'st J. T. took a Copy of them to wit thy Papers and read them in their Meeting Still what is that to G F who saw them not nor heard of them R. W. And thou say'st In the Juncto of the Foxians a Scoffer and a Mocker at Newport it was concluded for Infallible Reasons that his Holiness G. F. should withdraw seeing there was such a Knot of Apostles of Christ Jesus now at Newport together c. and it was agreed that my Letters should not be delivered to the Deputy-Governour till G. Fox was gone Answ. These be all horrid Lyes the Lord God knows as W. Edmundson and John Burnyeat and the Rest that where there know that there was no such Agreement Therefore thou stuffest thy Book full of Lyes to feed others withal and abusest both the Press and the Minds of people with Lyes And as for thy scoffing Words of His Holiness I shall leave them to the Sober Christian to judge of this scoffing Spirit R. W. And thou say'st That one said that G. F. was the Eternal Son of God Answ. But who that One is thou dost not name As for the people of God they are the Sons of God as Job 1 6 and Job 38 7 All the Sons of God shouted for Joy And As many as receive Christ he giveth them power to become the Sons of God even to them that believe in his Name Rom. 8 14 They that are led by the Spirit are the Sons of God vers 19. And Phil. 2 15 That ye may be blameless and harmless the Sons of God without Rebuke c. and Behold what manner of Love hath the Father bestowed upon us that we should be called the Sons of God 1 Joh. 3 1 2. R. W. Next thou tellest the Reader What a Great Conflict thou wast in before thou camest to the publick c. Answ. I do believe thee that the Judgements of God were upon thee which thou wrestlest against and thy Greatest Conflict is yet to come for thy false Birth of Lyes and Slanders thou hast brought forth in this Travail R. W. Thou further say'st My Antient Neigbour J. T. being bit by such Inâ—ectious Teeth fell upon me as a Man would fall upon a Toad or a Serpent c. he was but newly bitten by them to wit the Quakers and for fourty years pretended no small Love to God and me He first gave fire upon me in this following Letter c. Answ. Let all the Sober Christians read and see what an Vnsavoury Spirit and Language this Old Man R. W. hath Thou confessest He gave fire which fired thy Combustible Stuff And now this Old Man J. T. being lately turn'd to the Lord Jesus Christ his Teacher and Saviour his Way Truth and Life thou Roger Scoffingly say'st He is bitten with Infectious Teeth and fell upon thee as a man would fall upon a Toad or a Serpent What a foul spirit is there in thee and what Vngracious Words flow from it but we cannot expect any other from such a Corrupt Tree R. W. In his Answer to J. T 's Letter saith My Antient Loving Friend J. T. pag. 6 and pag. 9 Your Old Vnworthy Friend R. W. And then J. T.'s Letter to R. W. again and then R. W's to J. T. again pag. 15 R. W. calleth J. T. his Antient loving Friend White Devil and saith in these Words But it is not the Light of Truth or Reason or Scripture or Experience or the Testimony of the Prudent that will satisfie this White Devil of this pretended Light and Spirit within c. Answ Now Roger who pretendeth much of God Christ and Scripture-Language calleth his Neighbour J. T. his Loving Antient Friend a White Devil but where did ever any of the Prophets or Apostles call any of their Antient Friends a White Devil but all may see such kind of Rusty Cankered Language as this his Book is stufft up withal which is uttered procâ—edeth from his Ill Fountain as Jam. 3. I do not believe that J. T. only pretendeth to a Light and Spirit within or any of the people of God called Quakers but really have received the Light and Spirit of Christ but thou and they that have not the Spirit of Christ are none of his as the Apostle saith Rom. 8. And what are all thy Notions of Experience good for when thou scoffest at the Light of Christ and the Spirit within and callest Light Darkness and Darkness Light as thy Forefathers the Antient Apostate-Jews did that had lost their sense and became blind and hardned R. W. Again thou say'st Can Reason imagine that after much strugling within my self and the Birth of my Propositions and Resolutions I can so suddenly strike sail and bear up and Immediately stifle and smother and burn my Conceptions c. Answ. Thou had'st better to have Burnt it and stifâ—'d it and smother'd it then to have brought forth such a false Birth or Brat of thy own Conceptions for it will be no honour to them that be of thy Spirit being Lyes and Ignorance are the Ground thereof R. W. And thou say'st Knowing The Quakers Spirit is a ready Ditch and Gulf that readily sucketh and draweth into it Souls c. pag. 6 Answ. Roger This is thy own Condition as thou writest to J. T. and thou knowest it not but art wilful desperate and blind R. W. Thou say'st Thou hoped'st that thou had'st Conjured down at least for the present that waspish Spirit of J. T. thy Antient Loving Neighbour whom thou callest a White Devil Answ. But it seemeth that thy spirit deceived thee Thou must not think with thy foul spirit from whence cometh thy Evil Language to Conjure God's Spirit or to Limit it but be sure that God will Limit thee when he pleadeth with thee for all thy Lyes and Slanders therefore Repent And well might J. T. say to R. W. How Childish yea how
Foolish dost thou shew thy self in thy First Proposition and he might have said In the Rest what G. F. and all his Friends disown Yea and abhor all R. W's Lyes and Slanders though he may boast of his Experiences and Education but he hath manifested what spirit it is And as for all R. W's Railing words to J. T. and his Comparing W. Harris with the Quakers J. T. and the rest of the Sober Christians in the Colony of Rodâ—-Island know R. Williams and him and can best answer him for it 's like in his last Letter he doth belie J. T. and W. H. as he hath done us R. W. But in his `22 page there is something to be noted R. W. saith I have been acquainted with Death and have familiarly discours'd with the Grave and Pit of Rottenness c. Answ. I do believe thee that thou art more Acquainted with this Pit of Rottenness and Death and the Power of Death and hast Discourst more with them than with God and Christ and more acquainted with them than with the Quakers Principles R. W. And whereas thou conceivest and flatterest thy self Waiting for a Wind to transport thee into Abraham's Bosom Answ. Oh Roger this Prince of thy Airy Windy Doctrine of Lies except thou repent will transport thee into Misery as he hath now into Folly R. W. And whereas thou say'st I pray you to know that I believe there is a Black Familiar that haunts the Quakers it may be he whispers to you that within fourty days ye shall be rid of me except I repent he may see into the Crazy temper of my house c. Or God may suffer him by some Immediate Revelation to employ some malicious Soul to Murder me that this foul Liar and Murderer may extol and predicate himself in print c. that he was a True Prophet applauding and triumphing against a Blasphemer of your Goddess c. Answ. What hard wicked and malicious thoughts which all come from this foul spirit hath R. W. of J. T. which he calleth his Antient Loving Friend and Neighbour And now by this all the Sincere and Vpright-hearted that fear God may see whether this be a fit spirit in R. W. to take the Holy God and his Holy Son and the Holy Law into his Mouth though I believe J. T. or any of the people of God would lay their Necks under his feet for his Eternal good And as for his Black-Familiar spirit that he believeth haunts the Quakers the Quakers are delivered from it by Jesus Christ their Saviour who through Death destroyed Death yea the Devil the Power of death c. Glory to his Name forever But R. W. hath manifested this Black-Familiar Spirit that he is possest withal as his Father Cain was or else he would not have such wicked Thoughts in him That God should suffer J. T. to set some to Murder him under a pretence of Immediate Revelation and then go and print such things and Father them upon God we do abhor his foul blasphemous lying Spirit and his Practice the pure God of Heaven knows and his Son who hath taught us He came to save mens lives and not to destroy them and we are known in the Hearts and Consciences of people that we are not of that spirit and mind which R. W. maliciously rendereth us of And as for his scoffing words God's and Goddesses as he calleth God Christ and his Light he may keep those words to himself for our Trust is in the Lord God the Creatour of all and our Faith is in his Son Jesus Christ by whom all things were Created who was prophesied of by the Prophets who came according to the Prophecies and Suffered and Rose again and is at the Right Hand of God And our Glorying is in the Lord alone 1 Cor. 1 31. and we have Confidence in the Lord and the Lord is our Helper Heb. 13 6 and we have tasted that the Lord is Gracious And we know that the Lord is the Avenger of all such as do Evil and God hath not called us unto Uncleanness but unto Holiness praised be the Lord for ever And we are taught of God and Christ To love enemies and to love one another as may be seen by the Apostle's words 1 Thes. 4. Oh! that ever such a foul spirit should take the Holy God and his Holy Son and his Holy Prophets and his Holy Apostles words into it's mouth And thou might'st better have applied this following Scripture But to the Wicked God saith What hast thou to do to declare my Statutes or that thou should'st take my Covenant into thy mouth seeing thou hatest Instruction c Thou givest thy mouth to Evil and thy tongue frameth Deceit and thou sittest and speakest against thy Neighbour or against thy Brother c. These things hast thou done and I kept silent thou thoughtest I was altogether such an one as thy self but I will reprove thee and set in order before thine Eyes Now Consider this ye that forget God lest I tear you to pieces and there be none to deliver Psal. 50. Thou art one of them that Whettest thy Tongue and Bendest thy Bow to shoot thy Arrows of bitter words but God will shoot at thee as thou may'st see Psal. 64 if thou repentest not R. W. And thou often scoffingly and boastingly say'st That G. F. shunn'd the Dispute and pluck'd-in his Horns as pag. 22. and in other places and pag. 7 thou say'st Thou wilt not Answer as G. F. answered H. Wright's Paper with a scornful and shameful Silence Answ. Better be Silent than tell Lies Roger but thou art found to be a Liar in the thing as may be seen in the End of the book but these are all but Boasts from thy Conceited Mind why did'st thou not print the paper that it might have been seen And as for all thy Childish Boast of G. F.'s Going away from the Dispute and leaving his Chaplains as thou scoffingly callest them thou shouldst have sent thy papers to G. F. or have written to him when he was at Providence or at New-port or have spoken with him that thou had'st such a thing in hand and then if he had departed before the Dispute thou would'st have had some Ground to have boasted against him and not to forge Lies and print them to the world to defile their minds And to send thy papers to the Deputy-Governour and never send them to G. F. this was done rather that thou might'st boast when G. F. was gone but this is thy Mystery of Iniquity and that false Birth thou wast striving to bring forth which now thou hast published to the world to defile their minds R. W. And thou say'st after thou hast rambl'd in the 23. and 24. pages Thou had'st a Strange Assurance given into thy spirit from God in Answer to thy poor Requests c. that by Moderation and Patience thou should'st conquer the Immoderate and Impatient c. Here Roger thou
to prove us No true Quakers to charge that upon us to be Our Child and to proceed from us which was before any bore the Name of Quakers in England as many people know and therefore not like to proceed from us R. W. Thou grantest That David Moses Daniel Habakkuk and Paul Trembled and the Corinthians received Titus with Trembling and Working out Salvation with Fear and Trembling and so grantest Trembling upon the Bodies of God's people as thou say'st in some Extra-ordinary Occasion especially in bringing Great or Old Sinners unto God pag. 30. but R. W. thou say'st The Quaking and Shaking Motions of the Quakers thou wilt prove proceeded not from these holy Affections proper to God's Children Answ. In the First place we would have all observe this whether the People of God called Quakers had not this Occasion which he speaketh of when God did visit them being found Sinners and some Great and Old Sinners therefore the Occasion he granteth Trembling and Quaking proper upon the people called Quakers might well meet with in their Conversion and Turning to God as also afterwards in their Going forth to preach the Gospel as it was with Paul when he came among the Corinthians who was among them in Weakness and Fear and much Trembling 1 Cor. 2 3. R. W. In the Next place let all who read his Book observe how he proveth his Charge He saith They proceeded not from those holy Affections proper to God's Children but why They were Horrid and Monstrous Motions and Gestures Answ. What would he have said of David's Roaring and Crying and Trembling and Habakkuk's Shaking and of the Holy Men who rent their Cloths and many such things Here we have his own Judgement but how doth he prove it he saith By Abundance of Notorious Instances and so bringeth the Motions Shakings Extasies the Workings of Satan upon his Servants as Baal's Priests and the people Possessed mentioned in Scripture and other Histories and the Barbarians to prove it Now let all consider what Proof this is to prove us to be No True Quakers what have we to do with what the Devil doth upon his Servants unless he can prove us to be of them What is that to us what Baal's priests did or what the Barbarians do must we answer for their Wickedness or doth this make us Guilty the same he may alledge against the Holy Men of God R. W. He further telleth us The Devil will be God's Ape and suborneth and instituteth a Bastard-Quaking and Trembling in the Body in Imitation of David and Moses c. Answ. Here he still granteth There is a True Trembling but this doth not prove ours False though the Devil may beget a false Imitation and be an Ape as he saith R. W. Another Argument he bringeth to prove us No True Christian-Quakers Because we did not Tremble at the Word of God in the Holy Writings or Scripture and blameth G. F. for Not Calling them the Word of God but for Accounting Christ the Word according to Revel 20. But he confesseth that G. F. granteth the Scripture is True and Inspired from the holy Spirit of God and to be God's Words Answ. Observe He speaketh of Trembling at the Word in the Writings or Scriptures what Scripture hath he for this We know that the Scripture saith The Word is nigh in the Heart and Mouth that Word which the Apostle preach'd Rom. 10 8 but we do not read of the Word of God in the Writings R. W. Pag. 32.33 he goeth on still Accusing us and the Papists and putteth us together for Slighting the Scriptures And telleth us of a Papist in Ireland in the time of the Massacree who found a Bible and with Indignation the same he saith he believeth is in most Papists and Quakers â—ung it into the Kennel stamp'd upon 〈◊〉 and said A plague of God take this Book this hath caused all the Quarrels amongst us Answ. Now Observe how he goeth on to prove his Charge against us by Charging us from his own Groundless Belief with This Indignation that he saith was in this Irish Papist against the Bible and so goeth about the condemn us for the Actions of others that we never knew And yet in the same page and in many other places he confesseth That we owned the Scripture and saith The Sum of all was in the Dispute that we Owned the Scripture but yet the Spirit that gave it forth was above it Let wise men that know us Judge whether this way of His Dealing with us to prove his Charge be Christian-like or no for him To Charge upon us the Actions of others not of us And whereas he Endeavoureth to prove the Scriptures to be the Word of God though he granteth they are not in so many Terms and Words mentioned That we forbear to speak to now being fully Answered in the Answer to his Appendix where the Single-hearted Reader may be satisfied R. W He giveth an Account how he came to give his Book such a Title which came from a Guess of his own and a Conceit and Thought that Sprung from this Guess as he saith And then when he hath done taketh Boldness to Father it upon the Finger of God and his Over-ruling Hand and then in that Conceit to Judge G. F. and Ed. Burrough to Conspire against Christ with dark subtle Hellish Conjurings and Imaginations Answ. Still let all observe upon what Ground we are Charged and Judged and so he goeth on in his Boasting R. W. He quoteth G. F. Answering J. Stallum G. F.'s fol. 155. who said To say The Light in every Man gave forth Scripture and will open Scripture to us is palpable Darkness and contradicteth Scripture G. F. Ans. All be in Vtter Darkness and know not the Scripture until they come to the Light that Every man was in that gave forth the Scriptures for the Light letteth them see to what it was spoken and Christ the End of them R. W. Answereth and saith The English of the Answer is that Every man that is All Mankind Men and Women if they will can give forth Scripture or write Holy Scripture Answ. Now let all that are Wise judge whether this be not a Gross Perversion of G. F's words to say That all Men and Women can give forth or write holy Scriptures if they will but G. F. doth not say The Scripture was given forth by the Will of Man And so all may see how he still goeth on Perverting and Accusing falsly as if G. F. had said Holy Scripture had or might be given forth by the Will of Man which he saith is not known till Man come to the Light And as to his Vnlearned Question whether the Light cometh into Man-kind at the Conception or at the Birth or when else we leave him to what is written Joh. 1 9. Christ is the True Light that lighteth every Man that cometh into the World So it 's Evident ALL ARE LIGHTED that
come into the World and the Believers witnessed it to Shine in their Hearts And Abraham saw his Light or Day and in it David saw more Light which was before Christ came in the Flesh. John saith In the Word which was in the Beginning was Life and the Life was the Light of Men. This in Answer to what followeth in the same page R. W. He again Compareth us with the Papists Common Protestants Jews Mahometans and Pagans and beginneth again to upbraid us with our Men and Women's going Naked as if it were a thing Ordinarily or Commonly allowed amongst us in their Wills without the Motion of God and would bring this as his Main Proof to prove us No True Quakers Answ. I have already answered to this and in his own Book it may be seen how that we own no such Practice unless the Lord upon an Occasion should call for it as a Sign as before said as may be read in our Answers to him quoted by himself pag. 39. But this Way is to Charge and Accuse us with all his Might as if that were the Way to prove his Charge against us And he telleth of Our being on High in our Desk pag. 37 when as the people there at Rode-Island that was at the Dispute know that it was but upon a Common Seat as was at the other End where he sat and on both Sides R. W. He also chargeth us with Exalting Cursed Nature Answ. Now I desire the Serious Reader to weigh well when thou readest his Book whether by all that he hath said he hath Proved his Charge or whether in stead of Proving this One he hath not Charged many more and left both it and them Vnproved and so gone off as a false Accuser And as for Exalting Cursed Nature R. W. with the New-England Priests had better to have kept it at home Now further observe that in the Conclusion of the First Day we having a Discourse upon the Commands of God upon the aforesaid Occasion as Of Abraham's Offering his Son R. W. said They could Discern and See in those Days That Abraham's Command To kill his Child was the Command of God which we cannot now in these Days do We asked what they Discerned by was it not the Spirit of Revelation that they Tried and Discerned by He confest It was but said We have it not so Now nor is it to be Expected Then we desired seeing the same Spirit was not to be Expected with what did he Try our Spirits and how did he know Ours not to be the same as theirs was seeing he had so Charged and Condemned us he said again They had that Way of Discerning of Spirits which none hath now But as he saith in his Book We must attend to the Scripture Only and to use the Weapon It 's Written It 's Written against Satans Immediate Inspirations and Temptations and this he calleth Christ's Weapons by which he resisted the Devil and so biddeth us Follow his Example and to use the Weapon of It 's Written It 's Written If this be All or the Only Weapon It 's Written the Devil when he cometh to tempt may Vse the same for he did use it to Christ as Matth. 4 6. he said It 's Written he hath given his Angels Charge over thee c. So all may see R. W. is not for the Apostle's Weapons his Helmet his Shield his Breast-plate his Sword of the Spirit which is the Word of God which he said was Nâ—gh in the Heart c. A Question was put to him Whether the Anointing which the Apostle John directed the Saints unto to Try the Spirits by was not the same that Abraham understood and knew the Mind of God by But this Question he never would answer although he promised that he would Answer it the Next Day yet though it was often urged he still evaded and would not answer for if he had and confessed then he knew it must follow That the Saint's being directed to the same that was Abraham's Guide Discoverer and that by which he tried the True from the False it could not be the Scripture but that which was before the Scripture was written And yet though he could not deny it not would not grant it the thing is True Abraham saw his Day whom the Apostle saith the Saints were in and they that had him to wit the Son of God had Life And thou and the New-England Priests that have not the same Discerning as Abraham had are out of the Faith of Abraham and so no Children of Abraham but of that Father that Christ told the Jews they were of The Second Day of the Dispute the Question afore-said was put again to him and he was desired to answer according as he promised the Evening before but would not and so evaded and made a great Narration and began to tell us of Certain Bow-men that bent their Tongues like Bows So the Discourse upon this afore-said Matter he hath let fall in his Relation as he hath done a great part of the Dispute and instead thereof hath put in his own Guessings Conceits Imaginations and Inventions divised in Secret when there was none to oppose him and brought forth at last as a Monster to reproach belie and slander the Innocent As all may see that read his Book how Invective and Bitter he is and whether he is not one of that Generation which Jeremiah speaketh of That bend their Tongues like Bows for Lies I leave the Sober Reader to Judge that doth read his Book And so take some few Observations of his Manner and Way of Proving his Second Position viz. That the CHRIST we profess is not the TRUE LORD Jesus CHRIST R. W. He telleth us We were not Christians nor Professors of the Christian Religion We might with Jews Turks and Papists profess One God yet Christians we could not be And to prove it he saith That the Description and Character which the Holy Scriptures give to the True Lord Jesus no way agreeth with the Image which we have set up Answ. Which Image and Idol as he calleth it is Christ the Light his Spiritual Appearance in Man so that we find he laboureth to set up Christ in his Appearing in that Body which was prepared for him wherein he suffered without the Gates at Jerusalem in Opposition to Christ Spiritually dwelling in his people As if it could not be Consistant with his then Appearing in that Body and taking that Flesh upon him and becoming a Sacrifice therein for Sin that he should afterwards Appear in his people and be in them the Hope of Glory and be their Life and they to become his House or Temple and he to dwell in them and to be their Head and they to be his Body and Members in particular and of his Flesh and of his Bone and they to Eat his Flesh and Drink his Blood which he said All must do or they had No Life
in them and he to be formed in them and he to Sup with them and they with him which is all according to the Scripture as you may read Rev. 3 20. Gal. 4 19. Ephes. 5 30. Read John 6. Rom. 12 5. Col. 1 18.24 27. Ephes. 1 22 23. 1 Joh. 5 12. 1 Cor. 12 27. Col. 3 3 4. 1 Cor. 6 19. Hebr. 3 6. Now who readeth these Scriptures may see that the Apostles and Primitive Christians did witness Christ within and the Light within even that Light which gave the Knowledge of the Glory of God as may be read 2 Cor. 4 6. And now this Appearance of Christ R. W. fighteth against Reprobate-like as if those that own him Now in this his Spiritual Appearing and are Witnesses thereof must needs own him in Opposition to his Appearing in that Body wherein he suffered And so doth Labour to make us Deniers of Christ that suffer'd at Jerusalem and was born at Bethlehem though he often confesseth We own him in our words and our True Christianity hath manifested it self against that Antichristian Spirit that you are in in New-England But he R. W. though he saith He hath not the same Spirit that Abraham had and the Holy men of God by which things were revealed to them yet he hath taken upon him to Judge our Hearts and Intents contrary to our Words and there-upon doth condemn us through his Book and this way he goeth To prove his Charges and hath Confidence to say He hath produced such Grounds as shall never be shaken as pag 41. R. W. Now let all observe how R. W. appeareth against Christ's Appearance according to the Experience of the people of God in the Scripture viz. Christ within which he calleth Our Christ he saith is but half a Christ a Light an Image a Picture or a Fancy of a Christ made up to the God-head and their Flesh Christ within an Imagination an Image a Christ in the Mystical Notion but in reality Nothing Answ. He may as well say The Christ the Apostle witnessed was Made up of the God-head and their Flesh for they are the Apostle's Words he thus quarreleth against Ephes. 5 30 for we are Members of his Body of his Flesh and of his Bones R. W. In the same page he Confesseth That we say Christ was Born at Bethlehem and died at Jerusalem but he saith We intend in Truth and Reality no other Birth nor Life nor Death c. but what may be extant and wrought in the Heart of man Answ. Behold how this man Judgeth of our Intents contrary to our Words and we say contrary to our Intents for we never intended so But we always believed that he was SO born and did SO suffer as the Scripture doth declare and by his Life or Spirit within us we are confirmed in this Belief and so it is not in Opposition to his Appearance at that Day in that Body So we are not in a Bog and Swamp as he saith between Christ within and Christ without our Understanding is clear it 's his own State R. W. He also chargeth us To preach the Lord Jesus to be Our selves and saith Though we speak of Christ without that died at Jerusalem agreeing with Christ within Our Meaning is Mystical and he saith also Ask them What 's become of the Person that Suffered at Jerusalem and we are forc'd to say He is within and saith We answered so at Newport in Rode-Island Answ. That we deny that we ever said That Person that Suffered at Jerusalem was within us and appeal to the Sober people that was there whether he hath not wronged us in this Charge And That we preach the Lord Jesus to be Our selves We deny and lay it upon him as a false Charge let him prove it if he can R. W. He querieth Do we not hold the Light within Every man to Be all to Suffer all within that Christ without is or did or suffer'd without Answ. I say No it cometh FROM HIM and witnesseth TO HIM R. W. And pag 43 thy Second Position is That their Christ was not the True Lord Jesus Christ. To which we Answer This thou hast not proved though thou hast Uttered many False Words against us but this Position will be Thy own Condition and the N. Engl. Priests For doth the True Lord Jesus Christ give thee Command to Desire Magistrates to Punish the people of God and doth the True Lord Jesus Christ lead you New-England-Priests to CVT OFF their EARS WHIP HANG SPOIL Goods and BANISH of his people O No for Thou and You that do Evil hate his Light and will not come unto it because it Reproveth you And so you love the Darkness and do the Works of Darkness and the Works of the Prince of the Air that ruleth in you and not the Works of Christ. And again how can you own the True Lord Jesus and own not him the Light of the World which Lighteth every man that cometh into the World and canst thou and you believe in the True Lord Jesus who saith Believe in the Light that you may become Children of the Light and thou callest that Light 〈◊〉 Frantick Light and an Idol And therefore thy Position is come upon thy self Not to own the True Lord Jesus in his Light which giveth the knowledge of him who died without the Gates of Jerusalem and like the Jews in Words professed God so dost thou Christ and deniest the Light that giveth the knowledge of him 2 Cor. 4. R. W. Thou say'st pag. 35. I had observed and prepared many Quotations out of G. F. 's Book but they desired not to bear them read as in the following Day 's Conference they were read by my Continual Importunate Urgings And pag. 47. thou say'st That they were willing I should Produce out of G. F.'s Book c. And pag. 48. Thou say'st The Truth is they were Gravelled with those Considerations and they were Willing that G. F.'s Book and his Answers should answer for them And when I began to open and compare the Assertions of the Opposite and G. F.'s his Answer they would cry out like a Gall'd Horse winching Why dost thou make Observations upon G. F.'s Words G. F.'s Words need not thy Expositions Let G. F.'s Words alone they are able to speak for themselves Answ. R. W. How darest thou affirm That we desired not the Quotations read of G. F.'s Book when all the people knoweth that we Called for them so often And pag. 35. thou makest it Thy Importunate Vrgings the Occasion of the Reading of them but pag. 48 thou makest Our Being Gravelled the Occasion of our Desiring to have them read of our selves which is altogether false and to say That we were Gravell'd or Unwilling to have them read But our Calling for them was to Clear that which thou said'st was in them which was not and therein thou hast Gravell'd thy self which spake that which G.F. had not spoken with Charging
G. F. to say that in his Book which was Evident to all the people there was not in it when we came to read it And how darest thou say Thou compared'st the Assertions of G. F.'s Opposites and G. F.'s Answer when thou wast making Observations and Expositions upon G. F.'s words and giving Meanings of them because they did not serve thy Design but what Observations and Expositions did he ever make of G. F.'s Opposites Words And when thou wast reproved and told That G. F.'s Words were Able to speak for themselves thou scoffingly said'st That we were like a Gall'd Horse winching c. but this is thy own Condition R. W. So the Reader may see thy Folly and Contradiction in one page laying it upon Thy Continual Importunate Vrging and in another page upon Our being Gravelled and Willing to have it answer for us R. W. Thou say'st G. F. picketh out some particular Lines Sayings and Sentences and out of the Book of his Opposites to his utmost Advantage c. and for Instance bringest Samuel Eaton from G. F.'s fol. pag. 3. saying The Saints have not Christ in the Flesh. And G. F.'s his Answer Contrary to Christ's and the Apostle's Doctrine who said They were of his Flesh and of his Bone and they should eat his Flesh and they that eat his Flesh have it in them From whence R. W. Affirmeth That Christ Jesus had such a Body as might be Really and Materially in the Saints and that it is Clear that We are one with the Papists c. Answ. R. W. Is not this thy own Condition of which thou accusest G. F. in Picking out here and there out of his Book what thou thought'st would make for thy Purpose and Advantage but did it not Make against thee in the Dispute to the Sight of the people that was not prejudic'd and cannot the Saints feed of Christs Flesh and Blood and be of his Flesh and Bone except they have the Whole Body of Christ Really and Materially in them and for thy Affirming That Christ had such a Body as might Really and Materially be in the Saints we deny G. F. speaketh no such words it is thy own And the Quakers Feed upon Christ Jesus Spiritually for Christ saith His Words that he spake were Spirit and Life but we know the Papists feed upon Bread and Wine which is not the Flesh and Blood of Christ and so that 's thy Envy that leadeth thee to Join us with the Papists R. W. And To feed upon Christ Spiritually or Eat Christ Spiritually thou say'st wholly destroyeth his Material and Fleshly Being Answ. R. W. This is thy Ignorance of Christ who is at the Right Hand of God and cannot be Destroyed and dieth no more And if To feed upon Christ Spiritually is Wholly to destroy his Material and Fleshly Being then Thy Feeding upon Christ Fleshly doth it not Destroy his Material and Fleshly Being What must we Observe from this Thy Feeding upon Christ Fleshly and not Spiritually doth not destroy his Material and Fleshly Being and is that a Feeding upon Christ by Faith R. W. And R. W. Thou bringest from G. F.'s fol. p. 4. Sam. Eaton his Sayings The Saints do not see Christ the Heavens contain him And G. F. Answ. The Apostle saith They Sate with Christ in Heavenly Places So he is Contrary to the Apostle And Christ was in them and walked in them and God dwelt in them and Christ in you except you be Reprobates R. W. Replieth I said That as the Papists were up Ridiculously and Odiously with Hoc est Corpus Meum This is my Body so they with the Light within you that Lighteth every man Christ within you except you be Reprobates And therefore to Alledge Christ within and their Sitting in Christ in heavenly places is but Irrational Nonsence and Jesuitical Equivocations And The truth is they were Gravell'd with these Considerations Answ. Let the Reader Judge whether R. W. doth not call Christ's and the Apostle's Doctrine Irrational Nonsence and Jesuitical Equivocations and the Papists Hoc est Corpus Meum up Ridiculously and termeth it Ridiculous and Odious with the Papists For is not this the Apostle's Doctrine Christ within you did not the Apostles preach Christ within people or the Light within people to give them the Knowledge as may be seen Col. 2. and 2 Cor. 4. and Ephes. 2. how the Saints Sate in Heavenly Places in Christ Jesus And we do grant That the Heavens do contain the Man Christ and thou dost confess That we do believe that he Died Rose and Ascended and then thou say'st in that Sense and Respect the Saints cannot now Sit Bodily with Christ in Heavenly Places O Deceit Is there any such word in G. F.'s Answer If they Fâ—ed Spiritually must they not Sit Spiritually it's thou that art Gravell'd and in the Swamps and Bogs thou tell'st us of R. W. Thou bringst John Bunion from G. F.'s fol. p. 8. saying The Lord Jesus Christ is a far in his Bodily Presence G. F. Answ. And yet he saith The Lord is at hand And the Apostle said He was in them and Christ said He would dwell in them R. W. Thou say'st G. F.'s Book was brought forth the same with mine and J. B. took it and went along with me in the Quotations and â— read and alwayes Endeavoured to make my Proof out of the Allegations But W. Emmondson kept strict watch and stood Centinel that no Observations of Senses or Meanings should pass and he was resolved to keep out the Fire and Light of Christ Jesus And so thou fall'st a railing and flattering thy self Answ. R. W. Why dost thou find fault with W. Edm. who Kept a strict Watch over thee that thou should'st not Pervert and Wrest and give Meanings to G. F.'s Words which they did not intend and otherwise then they spake themselves as thou confessest he said Let G. F.'s words alone they are sufficient to speak for themselves R. W. For thou bringst Fol. p. 9. John Bunyon Affirming That the Son of Mary God man is absent from his Church G. F. Answ. Contrary to Christ's Words I in them and they in me and I will be with you to the End so that thou are one of the Blind Prophets and contrary to John who saith We are in him to wit in the Son of God that is True And thou say'st He to wit Christ is Absent from his Church the Apostle said He was the Head of his Church and dwelt in the Saints by Faith but of Your Church we believe He is not the Head but will Grind you to Powder And Mark what is become of you now when you were up in Oliver's Days are not G. F.'s words fulfilled c. And thy words and thy Doctrine are corrected by Christ and the Scriptures And Christ saith Where Two or Three are gathered in my Name I will be in the midst of them and the Saints are Flesh of his Flesh and
Bone of his Bone to wit as the Apostle saith R. W. Replieth Here half an Eye may see how he giveth no other Presence or Absence of Christ but Invisible and Spiritual and subtily affirmeth that Christ Jesus hath no Bodily Presence at all c. Answ. Let the Sober Reader Judge and see in G. F.'s Answer how R. W. abuseth G. F.'s Words in his saying G. F. Subtily affirmeth That Christ hath no Bodily Presence at all because he witnesseth his Spiritual Presence R. W. He Bringeth J. Bunyon from G. F.'s Fol. p. 10. saying That Christ was not in his Disciples when he said I am the Light of the World G. F. Answereth And so corrected by Christ I in you and you in me And further he bringeth from G. F.'s Fol. p. 12. J. B's words The Body of Christ is out of the Sight of all his Saints G. F. Answ. And the Apostle saith They sate in Christ in Heavenly Places and the Saints are Flesh of his Flesh and Bone of his Bone that were his Church which he is the Head of his Body So far R. W. bringeth his Words but these following he hath left out and then calleth them Short Answers to wit Every one that Eateth his Flesh knoweth his Body given for the Life of the World and the Body of Christ is not out of the Sight of his Saints that are the Church Therefore you Ministers and Teachers that say Christ's Body is out of the Sight are not Saints neither are you His Church which is his Body neither Eat you his Flesh how can you Eat it being out of your Sight nor know that which is Given for the Life of the World But you are Out of the Sight of his Church which is his Body And was Christ and his Body out of the Sight of Stephen when he was stoned to Death when he saw Christ standing at the Right Hand of God Act. 7 26 27. And was Christ and his Body out of the Sight of the Seven Churches who walked in the midst of the Seven Golden Candlesticks which were the Seven Churches Rev. 1.2 Or was he out of the Sight of John that writ the Revelations and is he out of the Sight of them that are the Holy City Revel 2 22. R. W. Replieth In which and all his Book over though he own a Christ without that died at Jerusalem in Word yet he allows in Effect no other Body but what is Mystical c. so that with Notorious Jugling and Jesuitical Impudence c. they leave him in his Body no more Blood to shed then is in a Spirit c. Answ. Here R. W. doth Confess That G. F. owneth that Christ that died at Jerusalem And yet he Contradicteth himself and saith He alloweth to Christ no other Body but what is Mystical and Spiritual and yet himself saith That Christ is the Head of his Church as a Man's head is to his Body and then how can it be Out of his Sight But what must we understand by R. W.'s words That Christ is in Heaven with a Carnal Body doth not the Scripture speak of Spiritual Bodies and must not the Saints be made like unto his Glorious Body and is that Carnal is it not Mystical to all the World And the Apostle saith speaking of the Resurrection It is Sown a Natural Body and riseth a Spiritual Body and if the Saints must be raised a Spiritual Body and Christ in Heaven with a Carnal Body how doth this consist togegether R. W There is a Natural Body and there is a Spiritual Body and who is it that hath a Spiritual Body is it the First Adam or the Last for The First Adam is of the Earth Earthly and the Second Man is the LORD FROM HEAVEN and so hath not he a Heavenly Body seeing as the Saints have born the Image of the Earthly so they must the Heavenly And therefore how is now Christ in Heaven with an Earthly Carnal Body as some priests have affirmed against us which hath been the Reason of these Discourses 1. Corinth 15. But John in his Revel telleth thee That Christ walketh in the midst of his Churches and John telleth thee what Christ's Eyes and his Feet are like Revel 2. if thou hast an Ear to hear and Revel 1 12 13 14. of his Head and his Hair and his Countenance which John fell down at and do not thou say That we deny the Body of Christ who own it as the Scripture declare it And what must we Infer from R. W's words that saith We leave no more Blood in Christ's Body to be shed at all then in a Spirit what must Christ come down from Heaven at the Right Hand of God and shed his Blood again how proveth R. W. this prove this we Charge R. W. and all New-England-priests by Scripture Now the Saints Eating his Flesh and Drinking his Blood and his Blood Sprinkling the Consciences that is Scripture but to say that Christ hath yet to Shed his Blood that is Ignorance Now if this be R. W.'s and the New-England-priests Doctrine That Christ hath his Blood to Shed we tell him and them that He hath Shed his Blood without the Gates of Jerusalem for our Sins and risen for our Justification and was Dead and is Alive and Dieth no more but Liveth for Ever and we Eat his Flesh and drink his Blood through whom we have Life R. W. He bringeth G. F. Fol 17 Enâ—ch Howet saying That It is Blasphemy to say that Christ is in Man as God-Man And R. W. saith G. F. Answers like a Cuckow in one silly Note G. F. Answ. How are they of his Flesh and of his Bone and doth not the Scripture say Christ in you and God will dwell in you and walk in you and are not his Saints of his Flesh and of his Bone and are they not Partakers of the Divine Nature And R. W. Replieth and Confâ—sseth that the Saints by Receiving of Christ Jesus and by Believing in him did partake of the Divine Nature And further R. W. saith Some have been so Bold Bayards as to say they are Christ and God as much as he that Died at Jerusalem Christed with Christ and Godded with God Aâ—sw These are R. W.'s own words he hath not brought forth his Author if he had had them from a Quaker we should have heard his Name in print but let the Reader see whether there be any such words in G. F.'s Answer to E. H And then he telleth a Great Story of the Nicolatians and Rantâ—rs which he might have kept at home R. W. And R. W. telleth That the Humane Nature and Soul and Body of Christ Jesus is so cross and opposite and contrary to their New Whimsical Christ the Light within c. and how that G. F. cannot endure the word Humane and how the word Humane is a Bugbear to G. F. in all his Book For thou say'st The word Humane signifies pertaining or belonging to man so
Humane Soul or Body is no more but such a Soul and Body as all Mankind have c 1 Corin. 10. Answ. We charge R. W. and all his New-England-Priests where ever the Prophets and Apostles give that name HVMANE to Christ's Body and Soul And the word HVMANE is not a Bugbear nor Odious to G. F but for thee and the priests to give such Names to Christ our Lord and Saviour which the Scriptures do not give and yet say the Scriptures are the Rule that is Abominable And there is no such word in 1. Corin. 10. that calleth Christ's Body and Soul HVMANE and whether is Christ's Body Celestial or Terrestrial or which Glory doth he bear seeing there is a Glory of the Celestial and a Glory of the Terrestrial Body 1 Corin. 15 14. And G. F. doth grant and all the Quakers that Christ was made like unto us Sin excepted and had a Body and Soul or else how could he suffer and is risen the same that did Descend is Ascended as the Apostle saith And Christ said he was from above and ye are from beneath and ye are of this world and I am not of this world Joh. 8 and his Light within thou callest here Dagon their Monstrous Horrible Idol of a Christ called Light within O! this Light and Christ within R. W. cannot endure to hear of that Evil Spirit that dwelleth in him maketh him thus to blaspheme it But we must tell thee None knoweth Christ but as he Reveaâ—eth himself by his Light within for Christ saith No man knoweth the Father but the Son and he to whom the Son will Reveal him R. W. bringeth Daniel Gawdry in G. F.'s folio 282. saying we shall not see Christ as he is until he come to Judgement and then and not before we shall see him G. F. Answ. You where you are see him not nor know him as he is we do believe you but the Saints the true Church whom he is Head of whom he is in the midst and in whom he is And Christ told his Disciples They had known him and they knew the Son of God and had the Son and they had the Father also and he that hath not the Son hath not Life and they had handled and seen him And the Hope in it self is Pure and that is it which purifieth man and maketh him pure as He is Pure c. Answ. And are not these Christ's and the Apostle's words but R. W. putteth in an IN more than G. F. and then he crieth Non-sence and Silly Lines and he Leaves out as you may see pag. 282. in G. F.'s Book where he leaves out Daniel Gawdry's words how he contradicteth himself For after D. G. hath said We shall not see Christ as he is till he come to Judgement then and not before we shall see him and then D. G saith Every man that hath this Hope purifieth himself And what Hope is this is not this Christ in him the Hope of Glory and dost not thou see him And when R. W. saith He was not desirous to trouble the Auditors with more Quotations but still they urged Hast thou any more so it 's like thou wast Gravelled but dost not thou Contradict thy self before thou saidst how thou Vrged'st them to bring out the Book R. W. And thou say'st That G. F. affirms c. That Christ Jesus is as much now seen visibly as ever he shall be seen c. and then he falleth a Railing and crieth out Deluded Soul But let the Reader read G. F.'s Answer to G. D. and see if there be any such words there as R. W. hath forged who saith G. F. affirmeth c And thou Observest in G. F. 's Answer That he cannot keep out of his Burrow of confounding a Visible Eye and a Spiritual a Visible and an Invisible Seeing and then fallest a Railing Answ. But let the Reader see if there be any such Confounding in G. F.'s Answer that R. W. speaketh of But Christ saith No Man knoweth the Son but the Father nor the Father but the Son and he to whom he Revealeth him Is this Revelation or Sight a Visible Eye seeing Christ saith Flesh and Blood hath not Revealed the Son of God to Peter but the Father that is in Heaven R. W. Thou say'st Though we use to please Children and Fools with the Words of Christ dying at Jerusalem we see him in the midst of us he is the Invisible Head of the Church in God c. Answ. Roger these are Words of thy own That we use to speak so as to please Children and Fools for we do Really own Christ's dying at Jerusalem And why dost-thou scoff at Christ he being in the Midst â—f his People by his Spirit and is that Visible or is Christ in the Midst of People upon the Earth as a Man Visible or is he in his Church by his Spirit Ruling and Ordering it who is the Head of it And doth not Paul tell thee That the Church is in God and why dost thou scoff at this and say We please Children and Fools with such Speeches for God's Saints being walking upon the Earth how doth Christ exercise his Prophetical Office his Kingly Office his Priestly Office c doth he it Visibly or by his Power and Spirit and so we do own Christ as the Scripture setteth him forth R. W. Bringeth Richard Mayo G. F.'s Folio p. 276. saying That he did believe in a Christ that died at Jerusalem but not in a Christ within G. F. Answ. He that doth not believe in a Christ within doth not believe in a Christ that died at Jerusalem and he that doth not believe in a Christ within and preach Christ within is a Reprobate according to the Apostle's Doctrine Col. 2. 2 Cor. 13. And he is not in a True Belief of Christ without who believeth not in Christ within but is in the Devil's Belief and believeth as the Devil 's do R. W. Replieth A humble Soul may see how this Subtle Traitor under the golden Name of Christ and Christ within in the Heart he Stabs at the Heart of the True Lord Jesus who suffered for poor Man-kind in Man 's own Nature at Jerusalem Secondly I observe his Virulent Venemous Mind and Pen stabbing damning and reprobating all that truly believe in the true Lord Jesus whom he confesseth to have been a Real Man dying at Jerusalem c. except they can believe that he is now no where to be found but in Every Man's Heart that cometh into the world that is No where Answ. Let the Reader see if there be any such words in G. F.'s Answer to R. M And what must we Observe from R. W.'s words here If Christ which is in Heaven that doth enlighten every Man that cometh into the World and dwelleth in the Hearts of his Saints of them that Receive him yet He is No where as R. W. saith and Preaching Christ in people except they be Reprobates as the
Apostle did preach the True Lord Jesus Christ him that died at Jerusalem if this be Virulent Venemous and Stabbing Traiterous Reprobating and Damning all that truly believe in Christ let the Wise in Heart Judge and read Col. 2. and 2 Cor. 13. But R. W. we Charge thee and the New-England-Priests to make good by Scripture That the True Lord Jesus Christ who suffered at Jerusalem and is at the Right Hand of God that his Heart can be stabb'd and that he must die again who dieth No More No R. W. he is out of your Reach though ye may Stab at him in his Members O! that ever thou should'st take the Name of Jesus in thy mouth and call G. F. Subtle Traitor that Laboureth in the Lord and Preacheth the Name of Jesus Christ his Death and Sufferings who is manifest in his people But Roger why did'st thou not bring in R. M.'s Doctrine who saith The Gospel was not the Power of God no more then a Rose-cake which he laid his hands upon in the Window Fol. 278. but this thou hast left out thou thought'st it would make against thee And then thou say'st p. 52â— That they were Worthy of Christian Esteem and Honour which were our Opposers and Persecutors like thee and the New-England-Priests R. W. He bringeth from page 246. Fol. Christopher Wade saying c. and bringeth him again in the same page and bringeth the same Author from G. F.'s Fol. 248. and again from Fol. 249 and again in the same page the same Author and once more in the same page where he bringeth but bits and pieces of G. F.'s words and leaveth some out And R. W. thou scoffingly say'st as the Reader may see that readeth G. F.'s Book Thou art Occasioned to follow this Fox in his Holes and Burrows to hale him out before God Angels and Men as a most-Greedy and Audacious Fox and Wolf not sparing the Son and Lamb of God nor his precious Lambs and Sheep Answ. These are Vngracious Expressions R. W and thou must know God and Christ and his Angels before thou canst bring any before them and art blasphemously calling the Christ of the Quakers a Whimsical Christ. And did R. W. bring these Quotations in the days of his Dispute for these are but empty scoffing words as Fox in his Burrows and Holes most-Greedy Audacious Wolf thou may'st apply them at home and to the New-England priests Thus far we can say The Son of God is come as John saith and we are in him who hath given us Eternal Life and an Vnderstanding to know him and loveth all his Lambs And it is the New-England-priests that have Not spared the Flock the Precious Lambs and Sheep of Christ and SHED THEIR BLOOD and thou wouldst Devour them if it were in thy Power who persecutest them with thy Tongue But God and Christ is above thee and thou shalt know Christ whom thou callest the Quakers Whimsical Christ will Judge and Reward thee in the End for thy Evil Speaking against him R. W. Saith That the Notion of Christ within Opposite to Christ without is a most Frantick Whimsical Gross and Blockish Fancy For though he grant Christ c. yet making him only Spiritual and such a Christ as is Whole Christ God and Man in every man in the World he maketh Christ to be but a Whimsical Christ and that Man that died at Jerusalem but a Babilonian Fancy Answ. Let the Reader see if there be any such Sayings in G. F.'s Answer as R. W.'s here That the Whole Christ that died at Jerusalem God and Man in every man in the World c this is thy own Babilonish Fancy We say Christ that died at Jerusalem Lighteth every man that cometh into the World and they that believe in the Light receive Christ in them and he that hath the Son hath the Father as the Scripture saith But he that hateth the Light of Christ as thou dost hateth both the Son and the Father and receiveth him not and that will be both thine and their Condemnation and so God Revealing his Son in the Apostle and in his Saints and their preaching him in the people is not in Opposition to Christ without that died at Jerusalem Frantick Whimsical Gross Blockish Fancy R. W. might have kept these Vngracious Vnsavoury words which savour not of the Spirit of God at home for his own food and his New-England priests R. W. He bringeth G. F.'s Fol. 222. the Author of Hosanna the Son of David c. saying Christ is without his Saints in Respect of his Bodily Presence G. F. Answ. They are Flesh of his Flesh and Bone of his Bone and they Eat his Flesh and drink his Blood And how have the Saints his Mind and Spirit and he in them and they in him and sit with him in heavenly places And he is the Head of the Church how then is he Absent ye Poor Apostates from him who feel not Christ within you And he is in the Saints and they feel him R. W. Replieth I Observe this Viperous Tongue saying to the Unknown Heavenly Author c. Old Persecutor he should have said of the people of God and then R. W. falleth a Railing instead of Answering and saith What is this but a Hight of Devilish Pride going before Destruction and Condemnation this proud Swelling Bladder pufft up with a Tympany of Wind what a huge Swelling Shew he maketh c. what Brutish Impudency a gross Frantick Papist c. And these Vnsavoury Vngracious words Roger might have kept at home for they be his own And R. W. thou say'st G. F. will not distinguish between Christ's Spiritual Presence and his Bodily he will not consider the Difference between Christ's Spirit and Body c. between their Sinful Flesh and Bones and the Sinless Flesh and Bones of the Man Christ Jesus c. between God manifested in the Flesh and Bones of that Man Christ Jesus and manifested in the Flesh and Bones of Believers in him and then fallest a railing c. and say'st the Self-conceited into the Dungeon of such Black and Heâ—lish Ignorance Answ. This is thy own Wilfulness that canst not receive a Distinction in thy Self-conceit and Dungeon and Black Hellish Ignorance For have not we said over and over and was it not declared to thee in the Dispute That we own God Manifested in the Flesh and Bones of the Man Christ Jesus and Suffered and Died at Jerusalem that is Risen and is at the Right Hand of God and that also he is Manifest by his Spirit in his Saints And as Christ saith They must eat his Flesh and drink his Blood if they would have Life in him who is that Bread that cometh down from Heaven whose words were Spirit and Life and doth not the Apostle say The Saints were Flesh of his Flesh and Bone of his Bone and what must we deny the Apostle's words and Christ's Doctrine here because thou gain-say'st it But why didst not
thou bring Hosanna's words which thou call'st Heavenly Author who saith G. F.'s fol. 221. The Evil done can never appear to be Evil by the Light now is not this Contradictory to the Apostle who saith Whatsoever is made manifest is by the Light c. And further thy Heavenly Author saith It is not in the Power of the Light to call any thing that is done Good or Evil Is not this to Contradict the Apostle who saith Whatsoever Reproveth and maketh Manifest is Light R. W. leaves out his Heavenly Author's saying in this for this was not for his Purpose nor none of the rest if he had Considered it in the Fear of God he would not have left it out but have judged it R. W. He bringeth from pag 217. Fol. the Saying of an Adversary of the People of God viz To say Christ within is never to mention Christ without G. F. Answ. There is none knoweth Christ within but he knoweth him without the same yesterday and to day and for ever And there is none that knoweth him but they know him within revealed of the Father which is beyond Flesh and Blood And R. W. Replieth and falleth a railing and saith This foolish Fox for all his hiding Craft is here found out he professes against his will a Christ that died at Jerusalem and therefore is he forced to name a Christ without c. and then falleth a railing Answ. As for his Vngracious Vnsavoury words they are not worth mentioning let the Reader see if G. F. ever denied Christ that died at Jerusalem in any of these pages that he hath brought or in any of the Quakers Writings And thou hast confest that we own Christ that died at Jerusalem and now thou say'st He is forced to name a Christ without He suffered without but doth G. F. say as thou say'st That he was born yesterday and to day and He died yesterday and he dies to day and he dies for ever are any of these words in G. F.'s Answer but did the Apostle say Christ died to day and yesterday c. when he said Christ the same to day yesterday and for ever R. W. But R. W. thou say'st Such a Christ as Really and Bodily died at Jerusalem they scorn and hate and fly from as the Devils did crying out c. Answ. Roger thou addst Lie unto Lie For that Christ that died at Jerusalem Bodily we own and it is thou that scornest it hatest that Light and fliest from it as the Devils did who hatest the Light of Christ which his Children believe in and become Children of Light And we do tell thee that Our Christ Suffered upon a Material Cross in the Flesh according to the Scripture without the Gates at Jerusalem Really and is risen and manifest in us by his Spirit And a great deal of scornful Expressions thou hast in this page which are not worth mentioning R. W. And thou bringst Fol. p. 211. John Burton's saying That that Man that was Crucified his Body is now in the Presence of the Father and Absent from his people as touching his Bodily Presence G. F. Answ. Doth not the Apostle say He is the Head of the Church and doth not the Apostle say They are of his Flesh and Bone and sit in heavenly places in Christ and Christ saith they must Eat his Flesh and HE IS IN THEM R.W. Thou Repliest and say'st G F. doth plainly deny Jesus Christ to have such a Body as could be born of a Woman wrapped in swadling-cloths c. as could be hungry weary sleep c. buffeted whipped nail'd to the Gallows die be buried arise and ascend up visibly into these Visible Heavens now in the Presence of his Father and Absent from his people on Earth touching his Bodily Presence Answ. Let the Reader see if G. F. speaketh any such words who owneth Christ Jesus and he and the people called Quakers deny his false Charge And how canst thou own that Christ thou speakest of that was wrapped and in the Manger and buffeted and nailed to the Cross and is risen and at the Right Hand of God and not own his Light by which he enlightneth all men c for we do abhor thy words in the Light and Power and Spirit of Christ Jesus who was wrapt in swadling-Cloths and in the Manger and was an hungry c. buffeted whipt and nailed to the Cross died risen and is Ascended far above all the Heavens and now in the Presence of his Father yet manifest in his Saints by his Spirit who Eat of his Flesh and drink of his Blood by which they have Life in him and sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus But did ever the Quakers say That Christ's Bodily or Humane Presence as thou call'st it is here now upon the Earth as an Outward Man R. W. From p. 210. fol. He bringeth J. Borton's our Old Adversary's saying Christ went away into Heaven from his Disciples and so not within them G. F. Answ. Did not he say that he would Come again to them and did he not say that he was in them to wit I in you and you in me read John for Christ said it in his Prayer And did not the Apostle say Christ is in you except ye be Reprobates and The Hope of Glory And was not he revealed in the Apostle and so in him and did not the Apostle preach Christ within as well as without and you will have us preach him without and not within so is not this to keep people Reprobates And again R. W. bringeth from Fol. the same page Those Believers that are in the Body at this day are Absent from the Lord. G. F. Answ. Doth not the Apostle say Christ is in them except they be Reprobates and he is in them the Hope of Glory And the Saints had fellowship with God the Father John 1 and God will dwell in them and walk in them And he that believeth believeth in him to wit God and Christ and so not Absent who are grafted into him and abide in the Vine So all the Priests Work hath been to preach Christ Absent and out of his people that the Devil may rule in the Hearts not Christ. And he bringeth the same page fol. 210. They say He is absent from them as touching his Flesh. G. F. Answ. Doth not the Apostle say They are of his Flesh and of his Bone and they that Eat not his Flesh have not Life in them and they Sit in Heavenly Places in him and he that Eateth his Flesh hath it in him Again in the same page Fol. R. W. bringeth the Priest's saying There is not any Heaven within into which the Man Christ is Ascended or can any man contain a Man four foot long G. F. Answ. Christ is a Mystery and is not he to be Revealed within who is a Mystery He who did Ascend to be Reveal'd and made Manifest in his Saints in Flesh and Spirit that did
Descend which is now Manifested that the World wondereth at that is Ascended far above the Heavens who is the Saints Life Living Bread and Drink to wit from Heaven And where did ever the Ministers of Christ use such Expressions as thou dost which sheweth that Christ to thee is a Mystery R. W. Replieth In all these four Passages G. F. expresly denieth that Christ is Ascended into Heaven from his Disciples that Believers now in the Body are Absent from the Lord c. Answ. These things are Answered before but R. W. addeth Lie to Lie How often hath G. F. confest That Christ is Ascended into Heaven and yet made manifest in his Disciples and how can he be Absent that dwelleth in them and walketh in them and ruleth in their hearts by Faith and sit in him c And the Kingdom of Heaven is within and doth not Christ Rule there by Faith but did ever G. F. or the Quakers say That Christ a Man of Four Foot Long ruleth in Peoples Hearts which R. W. bringeth here And as for an Image and Picture and Imaginary Christ which he calleth the Light within R. W. that is thy own Condition Picture and Image who blasphemest against Christ and his Light and at the Quakers who own the True Lord Jesus Christ that hath enlightned them as the Scriptures own him R. W. Bringeth John Burton G. F. Fol. pag. 206. saying A false Christ hath a new false Faith to apprehend this Crucified Christ within G. F. Answ. Which is contrary to the Faith of the Apostles which preached CHRIST that is Crucified to wit without the Gates at Jerusalem WITHIN and not another and him that is raised up from the Dead and is risen the Lord Jesus Christ within the same yesterday to day and for ever by whom the World was made it was he that is manifest in the Saints and not another for the other is Antichrist And R. W. hath Crucified the Son of God to himself a fresh and is not this Within R. W. that maketh thee to rail so against his Light And R. W. bingeth the same page and Priest saying It is a Scripture of the Devil 's making to apprehend this Crucified Christ within G. F. answereth Now I say if there be any other Christ but he that was crucified within to wit Revealed within in the hearts of his people he is a false Christ and the Scriptures hold forth this and the Devil never made it but he and his Messengers are against it And he that hath not this Christ that was crucified and risen to wit Revealed Within is a Reprobate though Devils and Reprobates may talk of him Without And R. W. replieth with Railing and saith For these subtle Foxes and their words discover as the Sun at Noon-day that as plainly as ever Absolom and Achitophel c. rose up c. against David c. as Judas c. Alexander c. and Himeneus and Julian the Apostate denied David's Antitype the true Lord Jesus so under a Cloak and Colour of Christ Crucified within do their Rebellious Traitors bear Arms against the Mediatour betwixt God and Man the man Christ Jesus c. Answ. R. W. thou might'st have applied all this at home for thou spoke forth thy own Condition and not the Quakers for there are no such words in G. F.'s Answers to his Opposers as thy Evil Spirit hath Invented And thou Contradictest thy self For though say'st thou it be Scripture-phrase that we are Crucified Dead and Buried and Risen with Christ yet thou say'st what a poor Proof is this that Christ was Born and Crucified c. yesterday and to day within us These words are thy own Lies there are no such words in G. F.'s Answer neither did he ever say so nor Quakers R. W. And thou say'st There is no other Birth nor Life nor Death nor Grave but what is within us and all are Reprobates and Devils that bow not down to this painted devouring Monster Answ. R. W. These are thy own Painted Monstrous words not ours which we never heard of before neither be there any such words the Reader may see in G. F.'s Answer to the Priest And then thou boastest what thou hast done but little cause hast thou to boast who makest Lies thy Refuge for Christ's Birth Death Grave and Crucifying and Jerusalem without us and the Man Christ Jesus the Mediatour between God and Man we own and do abhor thy words Cloak and Colour thou may'st keep to thy self and thy Dunghil-Righteousness thou speakest of and these are Evil Fruits that come from thy Evil Tree and if thou hadst had the least Fear of God before thy Eyes thou wouldst have never publisht such Slanders and Lies of God's people which are clear of them But we cannot deny God who hath Revealed his Son in us that was Crucified without the Gates of Jerusalem who was Dead and is Alive and liveth for Evermore and not as thou lyingly say'st Crucified yesterday and to day within us But such as thou art Crucifie him to your selves a fresh as the Apostle telleth thee and put him to open Shame and rail against such as will not Crucifie him to themselves a fresh as thou dost no we love the Lord Jesus Christ our Saviour and Mediatour better R. W. Thou bringest Thomas Moor G. F. Fol. pag. 35. saying Christ is Absent from us while we are in this Mortal Body G. F.'s Answer Contrary to the Apostle who saith The Life of Christ is manifest in their Mortal Flesh. And Fol. p. 36. the same Author saying Christ is distinct from every one of us and without us in our particular persons And G. F. Answereth The Apostle saith Christ was in them except they were Reprobates and they were of his Flesh and of his Bone And they Ate his Flesh and drank his Blood then it was in them and he is Distinct from none but Reprobates who hate the Light R. W. In thy Reply thou say'st Thou wondrest not so much at this Thunder c. and that all are Reprobates with him that bow not down to his Carved Image as thou did'st wonder at thy Opposites who had said they would not follow G. F. but in the Truth c. Answ. Well if we said so thou hast not made out to the Contrary yet that we follow him out of the Truth what because thou say'st It 's Thunder and Fire and stinking Brimstone to say They are Reprobates as the Apostle did that have not Christ in them and because he will not say as T. M. one of thy Worthy Christians Christ is Absent and Distinct from us while we are in this Mortal Body I tell thee we have more Esteem for and are better Witnesses of the Antient Primitive Doctrine then thus at once to deny that Christ and his Appearance and Dwelling in his people which the Apostle preached Col. 1. then with thee thy Worthy Christians as thou call'st them to thrust him out of
their Discourse in the Synagogue at Antioch Nay it was God that prepared him a Body before Paul was converted or Barnabas either and Act. 13 38. speaketh no such thing of Christ's Humane Nature there is no such word there let the Reader see how thou hast added to the Scripture For is not Christ the Spiritual and Heavenly Man 1 Cor. 15 Therefore do not rail and say we deny the Body of Christ because we deny thy Term or Title Humane of thy Imagination R. W. Thou tellest of a Diabolical Christ and Fancy within us begotten by the Devil on a proud lazy Ignorance Answ. This is thy own Condition and thy own Christ R. W for the True Christ that lighteth every Man that cometh into the World with the True Light which giveth us the knowledge of him we own and honour For how can'st thou and the New-England-Priests own the True Christ and do not own his Light which lighteth every Man that cometh into the World you are not like to Own the true Christ. And Roger sometimes thou call'st the Scriptures the Word sometime the History sometimes the Word of God and art Angry with the Quakers because they will not call them the Word and yet thou say'st I could not prove wherein the Scripture was called the Word of God So it is clear R. W. will call them that which he cannot prove and yet the Scriptures are his Rule and not the Spirit R. W. He bringeth Thomas Collier's Sayings G. F.'s fol. pag. 37 If the very Christ of God R. W. saith Christ God-Man be within those that are called Quakers he cannot come down from Heaven G. F. Answ. Here he standeth against the Promise of Christ That he shall come and dwell in you and walk in you and I will come again unto you And He hath revealed his Son in me saith the Apostle and thus thou T. C. and J. B. are ignorant of plain Scripture the Scripture declareth it And the Apostle said Know ye not that Christ is in you except ye be Reprobates and The Spirit of the Father speaketh in you And how Contrary art thou to the Prophets Christ and the Apostles And then R W. Replieth and telleth a Great Story and saith That G. F. plainly denieth the expected Personal Coming of the Lord Jesus Answ There is no such thing in G. F.'s Answer the Reader may see but how God and Christ will dwell in his Saints But G. F. doth not say That Christ a Man of Four foot long is dwelling in the Saints â— pag. 57. for God and Christ dwelleth in his Saints by his Spirit And where did ever G. F. say That Christ God-Man dwelt in him where is any such Expression in his Book Christ God-Man where doth he find these words in Scripture though God and the Man Christ Jesus is owned as the Scripture speaketh R. W. And when John Stubs was speaking to thee what the Hebrew Word of Everlasting Father Signified thou said'st Some had rendred it the Father of Ages or an Age but then thou told'st John It was not a Seasonable Time to spend time about Translations And thou say'st J. Stubs understood Hebrew Greek and other Languages as well as thy self and better too and did J. Stubs tell thee he understood Hebrew Greek and other Languages as well a thou and better too and then say'st Thou wast about to say how wonderfully they were changed from their former Principles and Practices c. Answ. No such thing Roger but it seemeth here It was not a Seasonable Time when J. S. had Gravell'd thee though thou begunst thy self with Hebrew and yet when thou wert stopped with it it was not a Seasonable Time R. W. And thou say'st They have profess'd to thee that they have no need of Books no not of the Scripture it self but who those are thou hast not named for they had the Teacher within them that gave forth the Scripture c. now they are perswaded to study the Scripture and the Translation of it c. Answ. Thou that Studiest the Scripture and outward Translations without the Spirit that gave them forth thou wilt not understand them no more then Antichrist and the Wolves in Sheeps-Cloathing And it was always our Practice to Study the Scriptures with the Spirit that gave them forth as thou may'st see in the End of G. F.'s Fol so we are not Erred from our First Principles as thou Scoffingly speakest nor did we ever Neglect and Slight them as Vseless and Needless as thou maliciously say'st R. W. And thou scoffingly say'st What Simplicity is it in us to stoop down to Pen an Ink when the Light is sufficient to bring us to Heaven to guide us Immediately and Infallibly c. Answ. We tell R. W. that Pen and Ink and Fallible Translations will not guide him nor his New England-priests to Heaven and therefore do not scoff at the Sufficiency of the Light for in the Light we see more Light Nor do not mock at the Immediate and Infallible Teaching of the Spirit of God for They that are lead with the Spirit of God are the Sons of God for the Spirit of God leadeth into all Truth and that is Sufficient R. W. And thou say'st again The truth is they look at the Scriptures still but as the Ceremonies which the Apostles dispensed with for a Season they care no more for the Scriptures than the Papists do Answ These words R. W. hath forged himself and they are none of ours he might have applied them at home And we have Esteem of the Scriptures and know them by the Spirit that gave them forth and to what End R. W. And then thou railest at W. Edmundson who said unto thee Thou kept them long but proved nothing and that he truly said but thou manifestest thy own Folly And thou say'st W. E. fell into a down right Speech or Sermon but why did'st thou not print the Sermon And thou say'st He declared how notoriously thou had'st wronged them in laying and publishing so many false and some of them dangerous Charges against them and how they had been so patient towards thee and suffered thee to produce so many Allegations out of G. F.'s Book and yet they spake nothing for thee R. W. but G. F.'s his words cleared him from all thy Vnjust Challenges and Charges And That W. E. Appealed to the people how willingly they had shewed themselves to own the Scriptures and to have all their Teachings and Differences tried by the Scriptures And so W. E.'s words will stand upon R. W. and all his Teachers as ye may see pag. 62 63. And when W. E. mentioneth the Preaching of the Light of Christ Roger putteth in his Margent And his Vain Extelling of their Idol Light Answ. Now is it not Clear that R. W. who calleth himself Oratour denieth the true Christ the Light of the World which Lighteth every man with the true Light that cometh into the World who blasphemously calleth
bring none into the Country and IMPRISONED Multitudes and CVT OFF the EARS of such as came to visit the Prisoners to see what God's people lacked in their Doleful Prisons Have they not BVRNT and BRANDED with a Hot Iron Have they not SPOILED MVLTITVDES of the Lord's peoples Goods and been Worse then ever the Bishops were in Old-England FINED them five Shillings a day that do not come to Hear them whereas they know in England the Law was but Twelve Pence And all this for their OBEDIENCE to CHRIST IESVS Whose BLOODY CRVEL MVRTHEROVS ACTIONS will be CHRONICLED TO POSTERITY And these are R. W.'s Living Stones Actual Believers True Disciples Converts Heavenly Fundamental Principles of the true matter of a true Christian Congregation Fleâ—k and Society and these come nearer to the First Instititutions and Appointments of Christ Jesus as R. W. saith Now we charge Roger Williams and his New-England-Teachers and Church to shew us where-ever the Living Stones the Converted that were in the Fundamental Principles of a Christian and the Disciples of Christ Jesus used all or any of these Carnal Weapons to Hang Burn Whip Spoil Goods Cut off Ears as R. W.'s Converts have done in New-England and also we Charge him and the New-England-Priests to shew us a Scripture where-ever Christ and his Apostles did command to WHIP HANG BVRN with a Hot Iron CVT OFF EARS BANISH on PAIN OF DEATH SPOIL GOODS of the people of God Lay GREAT FINES upon Masters of Ships and such that received the people of God as the NEW-ENGLAND Priests and Professors have done which are R. W.'s Converts Living Stones Actual Believers True Disciples And now is not here the Mark of the BEAST and the WHORE because God's people would not drink their Cup and because they would not receive the Beast's Mark they in that RED DRAGON'S power have made this War against them And these are NEW ENGLAND's CONVERTS and BELIEVERS And these are them R. W. saith That can give an Account of the Grace of God that hath appeared unto them and wrought that Heavenly Change in them And if this be R. W.'s HEAVENLY CHANGE of the New-England-Church as he calleth it and in his Account with all these Devilish Wicked Fruits of the Old Man and Carnal Weapons in Cain's Spirit and Judas with his Sword and Staves against Christ's Followers which hath been a Shame to Christianity and a Dishonour to the Name of Christ and a Scandal to Religion yea the very Profession of the Name of Christ and have Caused his Name to be Blasphemed among the Heathen Yea the Turks Jews and Papists and Indians may HISS AT THEM as many have done already And we do say That they know not themselves what Spirit they are of for Christ came not to destroy Mens Lives but to save them and he Rebuked such that would have had Mens Lives destroyed So it 's Clear you that have Destroyed Mens Lives are not of God but of the Devil for doth not he Destroy Mens Lives and doth not the Devil signify a Destroyer And so it 's Clear that you have not the Mind of Christ nor his Spirit and so None of his for his Spirit and Mind leadeth into no such Actions or Practices but to Love one another and to Love Enemies as he commandeth And if this be a HEAVENLY CHANGE in R. W.'s Account then we must needs judge him Blind and knoweth not what the True Heavenly Change is nor True Converts nor Fundamental Principles nor True Disciples and Believers and therefore no wonder though he hath Judged us as he hath done in his Book who calleth Darkness and its Works Light and Light Darkness R. W. And thou say'st There is a Time of Purity and Primitive Sincerity a Time of Transgression and Apostacy a Time of Coming out of Babilon's Apostacy a Time of many Flocks pretending to be Christ's and saying Lo here and Lo there c. a Time when Christ Jesus his Doves cry c. and when thou hast gone on by way of Preaching thou say'st Thou dost not know that there was made any Reply to this by thy Opposites Answ. Roger this was beside the Matter Thou should'st prove the Charges We did not come there to hear thee Preaching but to Prove thy False Charges but when thou could'st not thou fell a Preaching to us And well might W. Edmundson and J. Stubs tell thee Thou had'st spent so much time and say They had other Business in hand than to Attend upon thy False Charges when thou should'st have made them good and fell a Preaching to them as in page 66. R. W. And thou say'st Thou used'st all possible Brevity but the Reader may see how thou wentst beside the Matter in thy Preaching and thou say'st I rather chose thus to Apologize for my self than down-right to blame them on whom they saw well enough I laid the Blame of our Long Proceeding Answ. Surely Roger if thy Heart were not hardned thou durst not thus speak as to Lay the Blame upon us of our Long Proceeding when as all the Sober People that was there at the Dispute know well that our Long Proceeding was upon the Occasion of thy Long Impertinent Speaking and not bringing that which was Material for the Proof of thy Positions And since thou hast taken thy own Time now at Large to write further for the Proving of them let Sober People Judge whether in all that thou hast yet done thou hast Proved any of thy False Charges And so iâ—'s-Evident that our Long Proceeding was upon no other Occasion on our sides than our Long Patient Waiting upon thee to prove thy Charges and False Accusations which thou didst not then nor hast not yet done it R. W. And thou say'st Thou spake nothing but the Eternal Truth of God and thou said'st The Words I have spoken shall Judge you at the Last Day and then thou did'st with-draw Answ. R. W. how darest thou take the Words of the Lord in thy Mouth and speak of the Eternal Truth of God with a Dark Spirit and say Thy Words shall Judge us in the Last Day when thou hast utter'd so many Lies and False Charges and makest thy Lies and Slanders Equal with Christ's Holy Words and call'st his Light a Fancy and an Idol which will be thy Burden at Last except thou dost Repent which we fear it will be Hid from thy Eyes And any False Prophets or Persecutors or the Dâ—vil may use the Words of Christ against his Children the Lambs of Christ as thou hast done here and so Abuse and Pâ—rvert the Scriptures as to a wrong End to which they were never spoken but Alas Poor Man thy Words are nothing to us R. W. Thou callest W. E. Proud Mouth because he called upon thee to make good thy False Charges for we had used Long Patience to hear thee and we would not endure any Long and Tedious Discourses Answ. And well we might say so to hear thee tell a Tale
of the Turk and the Pope as many times thou hast done over and over in thy Book here to no purpose when thou should'st have Proved thy Charges And thou say'st Our own Souls know and the Auditory that thou used'st to be Brief When Our own Souls know the Contrary for W. E. might well tell thee of the Quarter of an Hour at Providence when thou forgottest thy self and fel'st a Rambling and Doting beside the Matter R. W. Thou say'st Thou wast told at Providence that thou knewest that we would not stand a Disputation for if we did we would not Continue without great Advantage c. and break off Abruptly as our Spirit hurried us Answ. Was not this thy own Condition R. W. And we had Advantage enough upon thee for thou could'st make nothing good R. W. And thou say'st Thou wast Queried at Newport by some Why we did not proceed on the First-Day and then thou say'st That we do not Cordially own that Day for the Quakers work upon it but we wisely resolved to have the whole First-Day to make up the Breaches stop Leaks dress Wounds that might be in the fore-going Agitations against our Consciences and Credits And It is doleful that Men of Excellent Parts and of Great Knowledge in the Scripture should yet so lie under the Sentence of Gospel-Justice that they cannot but Deceive as they are Deceived that they cannot but Believe Lies and Tell Lies Horrible and Blasphemous Lies as Confidently as the Purest Truths and suck-in and pour-out the Poison of Dragons the Great Red Dragon the Father of Lies c. Answ. R. W. this thou might'st very well have kept at Home with the Red Dragon which ruleth in thee and the New-England-Priests and Professors who are under the Sentence of Gospel-Justice and Judgement though thou may'st talk of the Scripture And thy Lies thy Horrid Blasphemous Lies they did not as thou scoffingly say'st make Leaks neither make Breaches among us but we are confirmed in the Lord against them knowing the Tree by its Fruits And what Quakers those are that Work the First-Day thou hast not named them so this is like the rest and we shall not say much to it till thou dost name them But we Meet together on the First Day of the Week as the Primitive Christians did and so bestow it better than to Hear thy Lies and Blasphemies any other day would serve R. W. But we do not understand that R. W. maketh any Conscience or hath such a Zeal either for God or that Day as to Meet to Worship God upon that Day and who dost thou Meet with or hast thou not driven all People from thee with thy Dark Spirit Thou callest W. E. Braggadocia thou migh'st have kept that at home R. W. Telleth a great story of his Brother sending a Letter to be read in the Assembly And W. E. told thee That we did not come to hear Papers read but how thou could'st make out thy false Charges Answ. It seemeth both thy Brother and Thou were offended because it was not And thou confessest thy self thy Brother judged us as Insultors and Dominerers therefore we had little Reason to take Notice of his Letter or give any Credit to it And we had Just Cause enough either for Hitchcock or him or any others that came to ask Questions that Time in the Disputing with thee who hadst Challenged us and all the Comers when we saw they came to make Inter-ruptions to desire them to set their Hands to the Charges and so to have join'd with thee that we might have kept to the Matter in Hand or if they would not it was Vncivil for them to make Inter-ruptions when we had thee to deal withal for to hear thee prove thy false Positions and Accusations And if they had had the Civility and Patience and stayed till we had done with thee and then appeared like Men they might have been Heard and Answered in Season but to come and make a Brabble and ask strange Questions beside the matter in Hand This we do not count to be Civil though ye may count it so But we knew that thou wouldst willingly accept of any to make a Noise for to ease thy self and take thee off from proving thy false Charges And as for thy Brother thy Religion and his is both Alike R. W. And thou tellest of a Paper containing the Sight of Sin and the Sight of the Lord Jesus these two were the Two Daggers which stab at the Heart of their feigned Christ and Light within Answ. Here Roger hath discovered himself and his Blasphemy in Denying the Lord Jesus Christ and his Light And often he bringeth the word STABBING manifesting his Evil Spirit And the Feigned Christ thou might'st have kept at home for the Real Christ we own with the Light that cometh from him by which we see Sin and See our Saviour which saveth from it R. W. And thou say'st Thou art not of thy Brother's Conscience that thou ought to have Admonisht the Quakers before thou had'st so publickly c. since they proclaim'd their Sin as Sodom on the House-Top c. and so goest on in Railing and Slandering and say'st further Nor do I think I charged them too deep or too sharply c. for I know the Foxes and the Wolves the Able Leaders amongst them do not run away with Pigs and Swine only but Lambs and Chickins of Christ are carried away in their Soul-bloody Jaws c. and so fallest a-railing c. tellest of Blind Leaders and Chapmen that by feigned words make Merchandize upon mens Souls 2 Pet. 2. Answ. R. W. and his New-England-Priests might have kept a great part of this at home But is R. W. too high for the Command of Christ First tell thy Brother c but what are these Sins we proclaim as Sodom and the House-top that the Quakers hold we do abhor his false Charges here we own no such things And whereas thou think'st thou dost not Charge us deep enough thou hast nor couldst not make good the things thou hast Charged us withal And as for Wolves Soul-Bloody Jaws Fire-brands blind Leaders Foxes Chap-men that by feigned words make Merchandize of mens Souls 2 Pet. 2. If there be any such in the World they be in New-England their Fruits have declared it And R. W.'s his Brother's Letter beginneth pag. 71. and endeth pag. 75 which R. W. highly extolleth and saith This is the poor Letter Condemn'd Unheard c. who like the Men of China Judge all the World to have no Eyes except the Men of Europe to whom they grant One Eye and that is more than our Proud Pharisees will do to any that bow not down to their Gross Phylacteâ—ies Answ. These are thy scoffing words but R. W. is Judging the Chinaes as well as us And it 's false to say we Condemn'd the Letter Unheard but we count It was not Time for thee to bring-in the Letter but to make good
there are which thou would'st not have us to take as Charges in thy Paper which indeed is not Worthy to be taken Notice of but let the Vn-prejudic'd people in Rode-Island that was there Judge whether thou hast not wronged us And did not a stranger speak aloud there and said I am no Quaker yet I see that Mr. Williams hath rather proved against himself and not for himself R. W. And doth not R. W. say The Spirits of Just Men made Perfect the Quakers say Here and we say In the Life to come Answ. And doth not the Apostle say to the Heb. YE ARE COME to the Spirits of Just Men and was it not HERE while they were upon the Earth And Isa. 11. 1 Thes. 2. Rom. 8. and Act. 8 19.10.14.16 what are all these Scriptures who denieth them And Gal. 5. Joh. 3. what 's all this to the Purpose for here thou goest on in way of Preaching And all these Scriptures do not prove thy false Chorge For thou say'st R. W. The Holy Spirit of God was given forth by Means but the Quakers pretend in G. F.'s Book and other Books That their Spirit was without Means And thou bringest The Lord open'd Lydia's heart c. and Christ's Breathing upon his Apostles c. Answ. Did not the Apostles receive the Holy Ghost by his Breath and what was that Mediate and were not the Apostles Able Ministers of the Spirit and was that Mediate And that which Open'd Lydia's Heart was that Mediate And did not Peter Preach Christ Jesus and his Light and the Holy Ghost fell upon them and was not the Light of Christ within them that received it And was that Mediate or Immediate that bid Cornelius send to Joppa And what was that when the Apostle which was a Minister of the Spirit was Preaching Christ Jesus was it not something within them that answered to the Apostle's Preaching that pricked the Heart that made them cry out What they should do was not this the Light Within that lets them see that they had Done Evil according to the Apostle's words Whatsoever doth reprove and make manifest is Light and if they turn at the Reproof this is Repentance And what was that that Saul Kikt against when he was a Professor like R. W. and the New-England-Priests and Professors and Persecuted God's people and is not R. W. and all his New-England Persecuting Priests and Professors kicking against it now and therefore they will not receive Christ Jesus But we never denied the Means of the Spirit of God to work withal but your Means which are without the Immediate Spirit of God and the Light of Christ Jesus which thou Blasphemously callest an Idol And goest about to prove that the Spirit of Christ is not the Spirit of Christ which Leadeth us and Mortisieth us and Circumciseth in which we Worship the Living God as Christ commandeth and this Spirit thou goest about to prove a False Spirit which will prove thy own Destruction if thou repentest not And so our Assertions are no Contradictions to the Spirit of God they are thy own R. W. And thou bringst pag. 6. in G. F.'s folio Samuel Eaton's Saying The Prophets and Apostles drew people to an Outward Word G. F.'s Answ. Now is that which Liveth and Endureth for Ever Outward Did they not bring them to Christ and the Power of God which is the End of Words which is Immediate And in the same page Samuel Eaton Is not the Gospel an External Way G. F. Answ. No The Gospel is a Living Way which is revealed within and is the Power of God to Salvation And in the same page S. E. Are not these seduced who are drawn off from the External Means by which the Spirit is given and Faith wrought to wait for the Receiving of the Spirit without any Word to convey it to them he means External which Spirit when they have it is not the Spirit of Truth but of Delusion G. F. Answ. The Spirit and Faith is not conveighed to any Man without the Word to wit Christ and they are seduced which rest in the External from the Eternal And the Spirit is not given by External Means it is God and Christ that giveth it Neither is Faith wrought by External Means R. W. Replieth I Observe how the Wisdom of men is Enmity against God and how witty this Fox is to catch himself and others in the Traps of Eternal Howling how doth he here confound the Audible Words or Preachings of God's Mercy in Christ Jesus with the Inaudible Invisible Mystical and Metaphorical Word Christ Jesus himself 2ly Who sees not his gross and impudent Denying of the Spirit and Faith to be conveighed by Means from God unto us Answ. Let the Reader see R. W.'s Reply here if there be any thing in it to prove That we have not the Spirit and That the Spirit by which we are acted is not the Spirit of God And what must we infer from R. W.'s words here and S. Eaton the Priest That the Spirit is given by External Means and That the Faith is wrought by External Means and The Gospel the Power of God is an External Way and That the Apostle directed people to an Outward Word and not to God Christ the Eternal Word the Word that liveth and abideth and endureth for ever but then how is God the Giver of the Spirit and how is Christ the Author and Finisher of their Faith And how is the Gospel the Power of God which was Revealed to the Apostles an External Way and doth any know the Gospel the Power of God but by Revelation And was it not the Wisdom of Man which was Enmity against God that with-stood the Preaching of the Revealed Faith and Gospel and called it foolishness then and now And as for Traps and Eternal Howling Gross Impudency c. R. W. might have applied and kept at home R. W. Bringeth Enoch Howet G. F. Fol. 15 saying There is nothing in Man to be Ministred unto but Man G. F. Answ. How then Ministred the Apostles to the Spirit or sowed as to that and Christ Spake to the Spirits in prison And Timothy was to stir up the Gift that was in him and the Spirit of the Father speaketh within them and the Light that shineth in the heart and giveth Knowledge c. And The Son of God is Revealed in me saith the Apostle Here the Scriptures are for Correction of thee and Reproof of thee who say'st There is nothing to speak to in Man but Man When the Apostle saith That which may be known of God is manifest in Man for God hath shewn it to them Rom. 1. And the Apostle was manifest to Every Man's Conscience in the sight of God and that was of God which the Children disobeyed And R. W. replieth saying I was forc'd to omit the Allegations out of G. F.'s Book then by me and ready And why so R. W Why could'st not thou have
let the people heard them and judged them And again he replieth As in his late Book Exalting his Heathen-Light above the Scriptures and say'st he simply and profanely joins the Philistian Priests and Egyptian Conjurers with Holy Job and his Friends c. so here he confounds and jumbles together the Natural Powers and Faculties and Humane Light in all Man-Kind with the Grace of God c. Answ. These Charges are all false and G. F' s Book will clear it self for his Book proveth That Men have the Light that have not the Scripture and that some reject the Spirit of God and his Light which have the Scripture And it is plain that Job had the Light and Spirit of God that had not the Scripture and so it was G. F' s Proof That Men may have the Spirit of God which have not the Scripture And the Priests would make us believe That the Light Faith and Spirit of God come from the Scripture and External Means but Christ the Light who enlightneth every Man that cometh into the World which is called the Life in the Word Joh. 1. thou and the New-England-Priests and Professors have not proved this a Humane Light and so it 's thou that hast Jumbled all together here Conjurers Philistians c. and not G. F. And as for Simply and Profanely Jumbling thou may'st keep it to thy self R. W. saith His Scope is Abominably and Horribly to make the Holy Spirit of God capable of being Preach'd unto to be Converted and Turned unto God yea to Refuse and be Damn'd for it is not Man he saith that is Preached unto Answ. Let the Reader see if G. F. saith so That it is not a Man that is Preached unto And as for thy Abominably and Horribly thou may'st keep to thy self for G. F. doth not say The Spirit of God must be Converted and Turned to God or else Refuse and be Damn'd These are thy own Abominable Words but The Ministers of the Spirit Sow to the Spirit c. and The Spirit was in Man which Men and Women must take heed unto And do not the Prophets and Apostles tell People how they have Erred from the Spirit and Quench'd and Vex'd it and Griev'd it and Rebell'd against it and Resisted the Holy Ghost read Nehem. 9. Act. 7. and they that Rebel against it and Quench it and Vex and Resist the Spirit of God they go from God from that that would Convert them then into Damnation and not the Spirit of God as thou Blasphemously say'st And so it is the Spirit of God that Converteth Man them that walk in it and R. W. this is thy Sottish Paraphrazing of G. F.'s Words R. W. saith How Sottish and Blind doth this Deceiver proclaim himself in the Christian Doctrines of Preaching Conversion Faith and the Grace and Spirit of God confounding Gold and Dross Pearls and Pebbles Harps and Harrows as all one together Answ. R. W. This is thy own Sottish and Blind Condition that callest the Light of Christ which lighteth every Man that cometh into the World an Idol and how canst thou See without it but art Blinded altogether And let the Reader read G. F.'s Answer and R. W.'s Reply and see if there be any such thing as he Blindly asserteth here in his Words that G. F. proclaimeth as R. W. saith for none of us can Preach the Doctrine of Christ Conversion Faith Grace and Spirit truly without the Light that shineth in the Heart and giveth the Knowledge of them R. W. He bringeth G. F.'s Fol. p. 136 137. Thomas Moor saying Nor are we to wait for a further Revelation to us to be given forth than the Scriptures for the Word of God came not first Immediately to the Gentiles but to the Apostles G. F. Answ. The Apostles that Preached the Word of God it was Immediate to whom-so-ever they Preach'd it for they Received it Immediately and R. W. putteth READ it Immediately and crieth Non-sense for the Word it self is Immediate for it is the Savour of Death to Death and of Life to Life And none knoweth the Scriptures but by the Spirit that doth Reveal them so all that witness the Spirit of God witness Revelation and the Revealing of the Scriptures to them by it and the things of God laid up for them that love God which the Eye hath not seen but the Eyes may see the Scriptures outwardly And None knoweth the Son of God but the Father neither knoweth any Man the Father but the Son and He to whom the Son Revealeth him And so People may have the Scriptures but not the Revelation of the Son of God by them For the Pharisees had the Scriptures but not the Holy Thing they testified of to wit CHRIST who hated the Light like R. W. Most of this R. W. hath left out and endeavoureth but to no purpose to prove That We have not the Spirit of God But the Reader may see how we are maintaining of it against him and the Priests that deny it in God's People And it is the Work of R. W. instead of Proving That we have not the Spirit of God To oppose it in his People But R. W. saith in his Reply As if all that Receive G. F. his Book simply pretended to be from the Spirit of God Received it without G. F. his Brain and Hand and Pen or Paper c. Or because a King delivers his Mind to his Secretary and commands him to pen it in a Proclamation c. therefore the King'â— Word or Will comes to every Man immediately without any such Means as the Secretary's Composing his Clark's Transcribing the Vse of Printing Letters c. to talk after this sort what is it but to talk Frantick and Bedlam and without the Guidance of a Common Rational Spirit Answ This R. W. bringeth to prove That We have not 〈◊〉 Spirit of God which is quite Contrary For he knoweth himâ—self and the New-England Priests as Dark as they are That the King's Declaration or Proclamation which his Secretaries writâ— and send to all his Subjects Natural Men may understand bâ—â— the Proclamation or Declaration of God and Christ Natural Meâ— cannot perceive but by the Spirit of God For the Apostle telleâ—â— them They do not know him and the Pharisees and such as Crucified him it is said They did not know him the LORD of LIFE which hath Sent out his Declarations by his Apostles Yea many of the Apostles could not understand some of his Declarations in their Young Dayes till Christ opened their Vnderstandings and they that did Receive what Christ declared Received Him And as for thy Scoffs that say'st G. F.'s Book received without his Brains c. this is thy own Frantick Bedlam-Stuff thou may'st keep it at Home R. W. Bringeth Sam. Eaton from G. F.'s Fol. p. 5. saying Though all the Saints have the Spirit of Christ dwelling in them which is Eternal and Infallible yet that this Spirit should do all which Saints
how now Roger hast thou not fulfilled W. Edm. 's Words here who said Thou wast a Blasphemer And is this the Proof to prove That we have not Spirit of God and is R. W.'s heart such a Juggler and Cheat as he compareth to the Thieves Rogues and Mountebanks But come R. W. Though Men's hearts are wicked as Gen. 6. c. and dark deceitful as in Jer. and thou say'st as God is Light and no Darkness so in them is Darkness no Light so that to hearken to any Voice or to Lissen to any Voice or Motion within in Heavenly things and matters of Super-natural Light is as thou said'st before c. But let us Consider Is there no Light in R. W nor in his New-England-Priests nor no Voice nor Motion in him or them in Heavenly things in Matters of Super-natural Light then how can he judge us That we are not in the Spirit of God and that our Spirit is not the Spirit of God whereas he hath no Savour of it and how can'st thou otherwise but call the Light of Christ a Fancy and an Idol when thou hast no Voice or Motion within in the Heavenly things in Matters of Super-natural Light But we tell R. W. that Christ hath Enlightned him though his Darkness cannot comprehend it and Christ hath poured out his Spirit upon all Flesh though he quencheth it and grieveth it though he saith There is no Motion in him and so of others as he falsly judgeth And did not the Holy Men speak forth the Scriptures as they were Moved by the Holy Ghost and was not that within them and did not the Light shine in the hearts of the Corinthians to give them Knowledge c. and was not that Within them And so thou hast proved thy Spirit to be Satan's and not the Holy Spirit of God which we are led by And as for Jugglers and Cheaters and Mountebank thou speakest three times over in this page thou might'st have kept at home R. W. And dost not thou Contradict thy self and say'st That God hath shined in our Hearts and no Voice nor Motion there R. W. to hearken or lissen to and yet God shineth there to give Knowledge c. R. W. Thou bringest Isa. 59 That we own but what is this to prove That we have not the Spirit of God that proveth That the Word and Spirit of Christ should be in the Mouth of his Seed and in the Mouth of his Seeds Seed which we are that proveth not that we have not the Spirit of God who are true Believers and call upon the Name of the Lord. And R. W. Thou further say'st That G. F. should not say that the Word and the Spirit are all One as Commonly he saith and The Father and Son are One c. Answ. For Christ saith Joh. 16 30. I and my Father are One. Then the Jews took up stones to stone Him for Blasphemy and is not R. W. and the New-England-Priests ready to stone us for holding forth Christ's Doctrine manifesting that he hath not the Spirit of Christ which is offended at us that we say Christ and his Father are One We do not say The Word that liveth and abideth and endureth for Ever is the Scriptures though the Word owneth the Scriptures which gave them forth in the Holy Men of God And Christ saith himself I and my Father are One He doth not say I and my Father are Two and Distinct R. W. For thou say'st That we join not the Word and Holy Spirit together but tread upon the Word under a Cloak of Advancing the Spirit Answ. The Word is called the Sword of the Spirit and how can they be divided we do not divide them And the Word of God cannot be Trodden under Foot under a Cloak of Advancing his Spirit for the Word of God is as a Hammer and a Fire and a Sword and thou and the New-England-Priests may as well Tread upon a Fire and a Sword as Tread upon the Word of God though thou and you may Tread upon the Scriptures And therefore thou hast manifest thy Ignorance and Dotishness of the Word of God and his Spirit and knowest not it nor ours neither art thou like to try ours that hast no Motion in thee of Heavenly Things R. W And thou Instancest that we have not the Spirit of God from our Reviling c. Answ. By the same Argument thou hast proved thy self that thou hast not the Spirit of God But thou must not call Truth 's Speaking Reviling for when thou speakest Lies we tell thee who is the Father of them We tell thee when thou callest the Light of Christ Frantick Fancy and an Idol we tell thee it is Darkness in thee that is no Reviling as Christ to the Pharisees said They were Blind and cried Wo against them Nor the Apostle did not Rail against Elimas and Simon Magus And as for Monks and Friars and Oister Women thou might'st have kept at home And as for Priest Wiggan the Woman's Words were true upon him whom God suddenly Cut off by an Eminent Hand And our Going Naked and the Lord who hath moved some to Go Naked a Figure of your Nakedness as he did Isaiah this doth not prove That we have not the Spirit of God which hath been fulfilled upon the Priests and Magistrates in England and hath been fulfilled upon you in a Measure and will be more R. W. And to prove our Spirit not to be the Spirit of God he Chargeth us with Irrationality and Vnruliness which is Contrary to the Wisdom Rationality and Order and Holiness of the Spirit of God this saith he is Apparent from their Bitter and Frantick Reviling Answ. Now Let all that read his Book Consider Whether this Argument that he hath brought To prove Our Spirit not to be the Spirit of God he hath not sufficiently manifested His Spirit not to be the Spirit of God by the Irrationality and Vnruliness of it in his Apparent Bitter Reviling the like scarce to be read of Exceeding in words the Devilish Inquisitors Monks and Friars c. spattering out Diablo Diablo c. as he speaketh of R. W. Thou tellest us of a Dumb Spirit and Dumb Meetings and then 3 lines after thou Contradictest thy self and say'st Their Monstrous Singing and Tuning c. Answ. What R. Williams Dumb Spirits and Dumb Meetings and Sing too this proveth thee in a Dotish Contradiction and not that we have not the Spirit of God For we are not like thee that can'st Speak when thou wilt for we Speak or Sing as the Spirit of the Lord giveth us Utterance And thou hast No Motion of Heavenly Things in thy Heart who can'st speak and write when or what thou wilt as pag. 83. R. W. saith The Holy Spirit of God is subjecting it self to be tried commanding all Men to Search the Records and commending the Bereans for examining Paul's Preaching and Spirit by the Scriptures c. and this
is the True Mâ—aning of The Spirits of the Prophets are subject to the Prophets c. Answ. This doth not prove that we have not the Spirit of God but that we have it For did not we shew these Scriptures and read them to thee and the people doth not the people that was there know this And R. W. is a searching the Scripture's meaning of The Spirits of the Prophets being Subject to the Prophets R. W. giveth no Scripture for this to Search for And what Scripture had the Prophets before Scripture was written for to Search by which they might know their Subjection and therefore he is a false Spirit according to his own Judgement For were not the Spirits of the Prophets Subject to the Prophets before Scripture was written though we own all the Scriptures given forth by the Spirit of the Lord. And if Searching the Scriptures be the Meaning The Spirits of the Prophets are Subject to the Prophets Then Anti-Christ Jews and such as have a Form of Godliness and deny the Power may Search the Scriptures without the Spirit of God And then that is R. W.'s True Meaning The Spirits of the Prophets are Subject to the Prophets when they are in the Spirit like the Whore and Jezabel like New-England that DRINKETH THE PROPHETS BLOOD And R. W. saith Hence it pleaseth God to give Rules for the Trial and Discerning between the True Spirit and the False 1 Joh. 3. and 4. Answ. R. W. If thou look into the former Chapter thou may'st there see what the Apostle directed the Saints to upon the Occasion of them that would seduce them which he saith is the ANOINTING which was within them by which they were to Know all things And so if they were to Know all things by it they were to Try Spirits by it Thou Cavilâ—st at G. F.'s words and say'st The Quakers if they knew all things were Almighty Prove by Scriptures that the Almighty God is THINGS who is the Creator of ALL THINGS therefore Incomprehensible Yet we know To know God and Jesus Christ that he hath sent is Eternal Life and there is a Difference betwen Being God and Knowing all things that he hath made And the Apostle saith We are of God and he that knoweth God heareth us and Hereby know we the Spirit of God and the Spirit of Error and Hereby know we that we dwell in him and he in us because he hath given us of his Spirit 1 Joh. 4. R. W. Thou say'st We dare not come to the Light and Search and comparest us to a Thief Gall'd Horse Debâ—ers Jugglers c. Spirits escaping in a Miâ—t and by the help of dark Lanthorns and so goest on a-railing Answ. Now we can leave this to the Judgement of the people in Rode-Island how often we have called for Scripture and called for Scripture from thee to prove thy false Assâ—rtions So that we were so far from Shunning to be Tried by the Light and Scriptures as thou hast conâ—est several times in thy Book though now thou givest thy self the Lie So the Gall'd Horse-back was thy self that could not endure the Robbing by the Scripture nor Christs Light neither And as for Juggling and Thief and dark Lanthorn thou migh'st have applied at home for it s thou that wilt not come to the Light of Christ that callest it an Idol And R. W. Thou sayst Thou hast been often visited by the Quakers crying Repent Repent Hearken to the Light c. and callest it a Cuckow 's Note c. Answ. What would R. W. have said to Christ and his Apostles that preach'd Repentance and did they harden themselves against it like R. W and the Apostles turning people from darkness to Light were they not to Hearken to it or else what were they to turn them to and this thou scoffingly callest Cuckow 's Note and this is no Proof That we have not the Spirit of God And thou bringest Muggleton's and Reeve's Cursings But let R. W. and the Reader and the New-England-Priests read in R. W.'s Book and Appendix p. 119. and see if he be not found in Muggleton's Spirit in his Cursings and worse Blasphemies and false Judgment R. W. And thou bringest W. Edmundson who said The Spirit of God was above the Scriptures and so not the Trier Answ. And what must we infer from this Therefore the Quakers have not the Spirit of God no Proof But R. W. What! is the Spirit of God under the Scriptures is not that above it that gave them forth and leadeth into all Truth of them And R. W. Thou sayst That W. Edm. said Men will not come to the Light left they should be reproved because their Deeds are evil and thou said'st This is the true Cause of your quarreling against Scriptures and of exalting the Spirit above them Answ. This is false For we do not quarrel against the Scriptures nor W. Edmundson who useth Christ's words And therefore ye are a Dark People ye New-England Professors that cannot use Christ's Words but it must be counted the True Cause of quarreling against Scriptures And this is a false Ballance in thee that thou callest True that say'st We set up our own Spirit yea the Spirit of Satan to be God and Christ and Spirit and all But R. W. this is thy own Spirit and the New-England priests that will not hear nor come to the Light of Chrâ—st lest it should reprove you for if thou did'st thou would'st tremble to speak these words For we have known the Reproofs of the Light which giveth the Light of the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Christ Jesus And we do not set up our own Spirits above the Scriptures R. W. Thy Fourth false Charge is That the people called Quakers do not own the Holy Scriptures And then thou tell'st a great Story of a Two-fold Owning the Scriptures c. and say'st The Jews and Papists did not more disown the Scriptures upon the Account of the Pope's Traditions and Interpretations than the Quakers did upon the Account of their Light and Spirit and Interpretations also And thou say'st 'T is true the Quakers in the Dispute professed to be tried by the Scriptures which the First Quakers among us wholly denied but only by the Spirit within Answ. As for all his Stories of the Jews and Papists they may answer for themselves But what are the Quakers Interpretations of their Light and of the Scriptures why hast thou not set them down dost thou find Fault with us because we take them Literally as in pag. 88.89 hast thou so soon forgot thy self and tell'st us of Interpretations And we own the Scriptures Truly and Really in our hearts with the Spirit of God that gave them forth but we will prove that R. W. and the New-England Professors do not Really own the Scriptures and that they are not in the Spirit of God that gave them forth thy Vnsavoury Words and calling Christ's Light a
Hellish Darkness the Spirit of Satan a false lying Christ. Answ. Thou hast proved thy self a Blasphemer and thy own false Light and Spirit and Anti-Christ to be so and God will Judge thee for these Words And what dost thou talk of God's Dispensation when thou blasphemest after this Manner against the Light of Christ his Spirit and his Son or talkest of Believing in him that Individual Person of Christ Jesus and not in a Fancy within Rom. 15. is owned and John 20. is own'd and dost thou ever think to receive Blessedness and Life from Jesus Christ at the Right Hand of God and can'st not endure to hear talk of him within and call'st his Light a Fancy and a lying Christ in the same page and Hellish Darkness But we own no other Christ than him that was born of the Virgin and conceived by the Holy Ghost and by the Holy Ghost we call him LORD which we know no Man can do but by the Holy Ghost And how can'st thou call him LORD which hast no Voice nor Motion within in Heavenly things in Matters of Super-natural Light And then thou fallest a-railing Pharisees Jesuites Quakers Atheists c. but this thou might'st have kept at Home And as for the Breath or Wind of the Devil in the Lips of Atheists Jews Ranters Papists c. thou might'st have kept at Home for it are not the Quakers but your selves that puff and blow with your Evil Breath against Christ Jesus his most Holy Light which shineth more pretious than the Sun in the Firmament and is revealed in our Hearts that giveth the Knowledge of him and standeth against all your Black Storms and Persecutions and Persecutors and shineth more and more to the Perfect Day Glory to God for Ever R. W. And then thou tell'st us a Famous Story in Turkey of a Woman appearing in the Heavens with a Book in her Hand c. and the Two Witnesses Item the Book in Revelations and queriest Whether it be the Book of the Revelations or the Whole Bible or Scripture Answ. If we must teach R. W. who saith We do not own the Scriptures we Answer That neither these Two Witnesses nor John did eat up the Outward Bible to wit Paper and Ink. Neither did he Eat up the Revelations in Paper and Ink for it was join'd to the Bible I believe History may tell thee a great while afterwards for the Book of Revelation was Revelations in him before he spoke them forth and then after it was printed And as thou bringest Tindal thou may'st stop thy Mouth for him for he owneth Christ and his Light which enlightneth every Man that cometh into the World And thou tellest us the Story of the Jews of their Curious Writing the Old Testament And all this is nothing to prove R. W.'s Saying We disown the Scriptures and he is confounded in this over and over For he saith J. B. shewed him Scriptures and called unto thee for Scriptures and pray thee R. W. how many Scriptures did'st thou show to us when we were in the Dispute to prove thy false Charges against us but told'st us Several Stories as thou dost now R. W. Thou tell'st us of the First Protestants Affection to the Scriptures and then rail'st and say'st The Papists and Quakers slighting the Scriptures R. W. might have put in the New-England-Priests with him and not the Quakers which have an Esteem of the Scriptures and practise them more than they And then thou tell'st us of Christ's Martyrs or Witnesses Love to the Scriptures in the Days of Q. Mary of Ridley Bishop of London c. and as the Fire grew Hotter c. they spent Hours and Nights in Prayer and Holy Conference upon the Scripture Answ. What is this to R. W. and the New-England-Priests So have the Quakers spent Hours Nights and Days yea in New-England and other Places the Lord's Spirit stir'd us up the more as the New-England-Fires grew Hotter and Hotter till they came to HANGING and BLOOD-SHED And then we saw They that were born after the Flesh persecuted him that was born after the Spirit and the LORD alone knoweth what Suffering we have had amongst you who is our Only Protector Preserver and Vpholder to this Day We gave our Backs to our WHIPPERS and our EARS to be CUT OFF and to BRANDING with an HOT IRON Did we ever lift up a Hand did we not suffer as Lambs and Sheep among you Wolves and Foxes that profess'd the Scriptures as the Papists O! that the Lord would open your Eyes and thy Eyes R. W. that is all the Hurt we wish you that thou might'st see a Day of Repentance of thy Evil Work who abusest the Press desilest peoples Minds blasphemest against Christ and his Light But when we Consider it was the Portion of the Righteous in all Ages to suffer Affliction by the Birth of the Flesh that it was not only given us to Believe but also to Suffer that it was the Day of the True Lord Jesus Christ yea and by such a people as New-England's Great and High Professors that R. W. extolleth so high that could not stand in Persecution themselves but fled into the Wilderness as though they had learned of the Wolves and Bears there to Devour the Lambs and Servants of Christ it was no New Thing to us to suffer by such proud Pharisees that profess God and Christ in Words and Pesecute him where he is Manifest And R. W. most Impudently and Maliciously saith That James Parnel Murther'd himself which here is something following to Clear that Martyr and Witness of Jesus from R. W.'s lying Tongue and his fellow-Persecuting Priests A Short RELATION of JAMES PARNEL'S Imprisonment Sufferings and Death which R. W. slandereth and Printeth against One Henry Barrington a Justice said That James Parnel was Guilty of his own Death which he had as he saith from One Smith's Mouth And after he said He put those words concerning James Parnel's being Guilty of his own Death in Himself because there was a Letter he said at White Hall which was given in by One Davis which said That the Goaler through his Cruel Usage was Guilty of James Parnel's Death So here ye may see the Wickedness of the Justice to Cover the Murthering of the Innocent and see the Goaler's Cruel Usage of this James Parnel and R. W.'s Malice After they had put up James in a Close Hole and made an Order and stuck it upon the Door That every One that came to see him should spend Four Pence in Beer but James's Friends being not Free to serve the Goaler's Lusts the Goaler's Wife run at them with a Knife and would have taken their Hats from them And several of James's Friends and Relations came for to visit him but were denied and not suffered to spâ—ak to him and when he had Victuals the Goaler's Wife set others to steal his Uictuals from him And the Goaler suffered the Prisoners to break James's Box and
Heart and Bowels of Christ be run through with a Sword who can but tremble to hear those Words We do charge R. W. and the New-England-Priests that say The Scripture is their Rule to give us Chapter and Verse for these Words that we may see where they be written that we may Search for them Is the Incomprehensible God and Christ his Son whom he hath given all Power in Heaven and Earth unto and at the Rigâ—t Hand of God so light unto you and of so low a Value doth R. W. own any God or Christ but whose Bowels and Heart may be run through with a Sword and is not that a false God and Christ We tell him the true Christ and the living God is far above his Reach and Sword and his unholy Hands And is not this Blasphemy to say The Living God and his Son Christ Jesus who is at the Right Hand of God can be run through with a Sword we tell him He dieth no more but such as thou art Crucify him to themselves a fresh Imprison and Persecute him in his people as Christ saith in Matth. And we own the Scriptures and the Saints and the true Christianity and not for this wicked End as thou wickedly speakest And as for thy Ladders and Scaffolds and a many such Ill favour'd Comparisons that thou hast in thy Book might'â—t have kept them for thy self with all the rest of thy Vngracious Expressions R. W. The Merchants desire to see Effects c. the Jews Pharisees the Papists and the Quakers do not own the Perfection Answ. But R. W. where are thy Effects of thy Religion and the rest of the Priests where are the Effects of true Christianity where are the Effects of the Fruits of a Good Spirit for this is not the Language of the Spirit of God but of the Evil Spirit is but of the Effects of the Pharisees and Papists thou speakest of which are Envy Bloodshed and Murther And ye persecuting his Servants with Tongue and Hand and HANGING his people these are not the Effects of the Good Spirit but of the Evil One as the Apostle hath described it in the Scriptures And as for the Effects in the Practice of Religion in any Duty that may appear for with whom dost thou Meet and Pray and Preach or whether or no thou art not found in the Manner of them whom the Apostle condemneth and exhorteth the Saints not to have Fellowship withal Heb. 10 25. we think thou may'st forbear to upbraid any thy self bringing forth so little Effects but Effects of an Evil Heart and Vnbelief according to the Apostle's words And is not the Authority of the Scripture the Holy Ghost that moved the Holy Men of God that spoke them forth which lead the Disciples in all Truth of them which we witness For dost not thou say They are of no Value without the Spirit of God set them home to the Heart as in Append. p. 94. And so if they be of No Value then that which maketh them Valuable is the Power and Spirit of God and then that must be the Authority of them R. W. But thou say'st The Quakers and Papists call the Scriptures a Dead Letter and say'st They are of no Value c. as before Answ. And as for the Papists thou had'st better join'd them to thy self they are nearer thee then we are And where did we ever Throw Dirt at the Holy Scripture and said It was a Nose of Wax and a Leaden Rule let the Reader see if there be any such words in G. F' s Answer or any other Books And truly if any make a Nose of Wax of them twisting them up and down it is thy own Condition thou giving Meanings of them this Way and that Way and findest fault with us because we take them Literally And 2 Cor. 3. that is nothing to the purpose If the King giveth a Pardon for Death in Writing this cometh to a Man and preventeth his Execution But what must we infer from R. W.'s Words here That every Man that hath the Writings of the Scripture hath the Pardon of Eternal Death and why doth he cry against Papists then and all others for they have the Scriptures therefore they have the Pardon So in this R. W. stoppeth his own Mouth and shutteth out Revelation of the Son of God which Scripture speaketh of and Revelation of Faith Revelation of Grace Revelation of the Gospel Revelation of the Spirit which is the Seal of all Believers of the Pardon from Eternal Death by the Blood of Jesus Christ and the Witness with themselves by which they can set to their Seal that God is True in all his Promises and Figures and Shaddows of his Son Christ Jesus Blessed forever R. W. Bringeth G. F. Fol. p. 47. Joshuah Miller saying It is an Error if not Damnable to say Christ is the Means and that there is no other Means of Salvation G. F. Answ. And Christ saith No man can come to the Father but by me and he is Able to save to the uttermost and He shall be my Salvation to the Ends of the Earth saith the Lord. And saith the Apostle God is in Christ reconciling the World to himself And He that hath the Son hath Life the Father and Son are one and there is no Salvation in any other And R. W. replieth and saith His Adversaries would not Suffer him to meddle with the Sense of G. F.'s words But G. F.'s words are Plain enough and what doth he give a Sense of that where is your Nose of Wax now Yet he thinketh not that a man of Wisdom would call it an Error to say That Christ is the Means to Salvation Then he falleth a-railing and saith For this Wretched Juggler to wit G. F. subtily confounds the Instrumental Causes of Salvation with the Efficient in God the Father the Meritorious in God the Son Christ Jesus Answ. How can this be when G. F. saith God was in Christ reconciling the World to himself and God saith He shall be my Salvation to the Ends of the Earth And the Apostle saith Eph. 1 17. In whom we have Redemption through his Blood Forgiveness of Sin according to the Riches of his Grace And R. W. saith I know this Juggler meaneth not a Christ nor his Blood nor his Death as we mean but an Imaginary Christ c. Answ. This Knowledge of thine and this Meanes of thine is false the Lord knoweth it and the Imaginary is in thyself But R. W. saith Christ's Messengers are said to Save Answ. And what then is not this through Christ R. W. Secondly Thou say'st The Scriptures are said to make Wise to Salvation Answ. But why will not R. W. put in THROVGH FAITH as though the Scriptures can Make Wise to Salvation without Faith Thou say'st R. W. A Man may be God's Means to Save his Wife and she her Husband Answ. And is not this Means FAITH which Christ is the Author of And thou
say'st R. W. That we are Saved by Hope Faith c. Answ. But doth not Paul tell thee That this Hope is Christ and Faith he is the Author of And thou say'st R. W. Saved by Baptism Answ. And what without FAITH And R. W. Women are Saved by Child-bearing Answ. But what without Faith by Christ And what are all Women Saved by Child-bearing all that are in the World with their Bastards for thou dost not say Some Women and thou dost not put in FAITH But can they grow up in Christ the Saviour without Faith And then thou say'st R. W. All these Subtilly and Wickedly G. F. setteth at Variance with the Meritorious Salvation by Jesus Christ. Answ. G. F. Setteth them not at Variance but he saith again There is no Salvation in any other Name under Heaven but in the Name of Jesus Christ And thou that say'st There is givest the Apostle the Lie and dost not own the True Lord Jesus R. W. Thou tellest of a Man saving his Brother by a Rope and a Mid-wife saving a Woman in Child-bed Answ. What is this this is Outward from a Natural Death but it is Christ Jesus that Saveth his People from Eternal Death through Faith in him which is more than from Outward Death And R. W. Thou say'st To talk of this Immediate Christ and Spirit without Scriptures without Preaching and other Holy Means is as Silly as Impious as Blockish as Blasphemous and as Bedlam and Frantick as Wicked and Anti-christian Answ. R. W. hath not described what his Means are But Reader is not the Means the Faith in Christ Jesus and is not that Revealed and is not the Means the Holy-Ghost that Proceedeth from the Father and his Son that leadeth all True Believers into all Truth And they are not the True Preachers that are not in the same Holy Ghost that gave forth the Scriptures and all their Means are good for nothing seeing the Apostle saith That no Man knoweth the Things of God but by the Spirit And so as for thy Ungracious Words Silly Impious Blockish Blasphemy Frantick Wicked Anti-christian and Bedlam thou may'st keep to thy self and so all thy Means that hast No Motion of Heavenly Things And all they that be in the Faith of Christ and the Holy Ghost that leadeth into all Truth which the Ministers of the Spirit they have their Means from Christ in whose Name is Salvation and Preach Christ and not themselves and such we are One withal and such cannot but own the Scriptures So the Holy Means are in the Holy Spirit but what is this to the Means of all your Priests and Thee who ownest not the Light of Christ but callest it an Idol And thou talkest of an Immediate Christ without the Scripture Will R. W. say That Christ and the Spirit is in the Scripture is not Christ in Heaven and the Spirit of God was in them that gave forth Scripture And Christ saith Search the Scriptures for in them ye think ye have Life but ye will not come to me that ye might have Life But we tell R. W. We and whosoever else owneth the Lord Jesus Christ own the Scriptures and cannot deny them nor none of his True Preachers which carry their Message from Christ for the Good of People and such the World receiveth not that come in the Name of the Lord but such as come in their own they will Receive R. W. And again thou bringest a Comparison of the King's Pardon sealed with his Broad Seal to a Condemned Rebel which thou often bring'st over and over Answ. What dost thou think to prove by this That the Scripture is the Pardon or is the Evidence if it were then the Papists that thou Comparest us so often to and many Wicked Men might have Pardon and Remission But is it not the Spirit that Sealeth according to Ephes. 1 23.4 30 and is it not Christ that Bringeth the Glad Tidings of Life unto the Soul and by his Holy Spirit beareth Witness according to Rom. 8. and is not the Assurance thus known R. W. bringeth Hosannah c. G. F.'s Fol. pag. 221. saying The Sure Word of Prophecy the Apostle speaketh of is the Prophecy of Scripture G. F. Answ. Doth the Scripture shine in a Dark Place until the Day Dawn and are they them that must be Taken heed unto as to a Light Can any see the Scripture or know the Scripture but by the Light within cannot a Cain a Balaam a Korah bring Scripture that is gone from the Spirit of Prophecy within and then put the Letter for it R. W. Replieth and beginneth with Blasphemy and Railing and saith I know that Fox maketh their Idol Within called Light to be the More Sure Word of Prophecy and his Vsual Proof is The Testimony of Jesus is the Spirit of Prophecy c. And why must all the Prophets or Messengers of God who from the Beginning of the World were God's Mouth and Pens concerning the Birth Life and Death of Christ c. here be â—ast out from the Word of Prophecy Answ. What! cannot R. W. endure to hear talk of the Scriptures are not John's Words in Revelation The Testimony of Jesus is the Spirit of Prophecy and thou deniest it both Scripture and Spirit who say'st I Vsually bring this Proof And Peter's Saying We have a more Sure Word of Prophecy which ye do well to take heed unto as unto a Light that shintth in a Dark Place until the Day dawn and the Day-star arise in your Hearts This the Apostle lets them see the Sufficiency of that Light till they came to the Day-Dawning and the Day-star-Arising And what is this Day-dawning and Day-star-arising in the Heart if it be the Outward Scriptures of the Prophets prove it by Scriptures And is this Day-Star-Arising in the Heart and Day-Dawning and Idol as thou callest the Light within an Idol a More Sure Word of Prophecy than the Voice which was Heard in the Mount And this is not to Cast away the Prophets and Peter who directed the Saints to this Sure Word of Prophecy the Light that shineth in a Dark Place did not Cast out the Prophets that Prophesied of Christ's Birth Death c. as thou Dotingly speakest no more do we but own them all And Luk. 1. and Rom. 16. and the Apostles that had this Light shining this More Sure Word of Prophecy they saw the Fulfilling of the Scriptures in Christ Jesus which none doth without the Light of Christ by which he is seen And R. W. Thou say'st The Written Word or Prophecy of the Prophets is a more Sure Word and Evidence to us c. than the Voice from Heaven of which Peter here speaketh c. Answ. Now what must we Observe from R. W.'s Words here That the Written Word or Prophecy of the Prophets shineth in a dark place Now R. W. saith that the Scripture is the Rule and Touch stone We do Charge him and the New-England-Priests to make
this Good by plain Scripture and give us Chapter and Verse and a Rule for it either And Secondly tell us Where is this Dark Place and what it is that this Written Word or Prophecies of the Prophets shine in seeing he saith That the Scripture availeth nothing without the Spirit and yet they are more and then how can they Shine when they avail nothing And whether he doth not now oppose Peter's Doctrine who calleth it a Light that shineth in a dark place and the Day-dawning which shineth in the heart so if the Light be the Written Word that shineth in a dark place whether or no the Day-dawning and Day-star be the Written-Word And this Light that shineth in a dark place which we are to take heed unto until the Day dawn and the Day-star arise in our hearts this Light and Day-star doth own all the Prophets from the Beginning of the World concerning the Lord Christ who fulfilleth them And R. W. thou say'st How sure is the Quakers Light their Word of Prophecy a Sober Mind cannot but admire that Face and Fore-head of Brass and Adamant c. So that they blush not to prefer such a simple Image a meer Baby and Child's Puppet of their Immediate Word of Prophecy before the Word the Mind and Will of God by the Mouth of all the Prophets c. And dost not thou say What Cursed Opinions horrible Vncleannesses Bloody Murthers and Slaughters have been conceived and brought forth from the Spirit within and Revelations from Devilish Lights and Spirits c. Answ. Let all the Moderate and Sober Christians Judge here of R. W.'s words and what work he hath made against Peter's Doctrine who saith That they have a More sure Word of Prophecy which they do well to take heed unto as unto a Light till the Day dawn and the Day-star arise in their hearts which we do own and stand unto Now he calleth this a Simple Image a Meer Baby a Child's Puppet and he would make this Light and Spirit the Author of Murther and Blood-shed and Cursed Opinions and likewise the Author of Devilish Lights and Spirits see how he blasphemeth Peter's Doctrine with Devilish Lights and Spirits Murthers Slaughters he might have applied it at home to his own Spirit and the New-England-Priests and Professors as in pag. 98. And thou bringest Rev. 19. The Testimony of Jesus is the Spirit of Prophecy and then in the Margent thou say'st The workings of Satan by his Spirit and Inspirations in all Ages but not by the Testimony of Jesus the Testimony of Prophecy R. W. but by such a Spirit as thou art in And thou say'st R. W. Doth not the Angel forbid John Worshipping of him c. Answ. But hath R. W. and his New-England-Priests forbidden this Worship and art not thou offended in speaking the Word Thee and Thou to every Body and for want of the Hat and Knee c. and thou hast publickly declared thy self that we might be punished for not doing these things But would'st not thou and the New-England-priests and Professors be honoured with Hat and Knee and yet John was not to bow down to the Angel R. W. And thou goest on Railing and say'st And shall we say that the Angels too are Quakers and Christ hath Enlightned them also as well as every Man c. Answ. where did ever we say the Angels were Quakers is there any such thing in G. F.'s Reply to Hosanna let the Reader see But were not all things made by Christ Jesus and did not Christ who is God who made them enlighten them if not how should they see their Work they are to do who are called Ministring Spirits Flames of Fire c. Hebr. R. W. And then thou tellest G. F. mentions Cain and Balaam and Koâ—e Answ. And very well he may Vse it to thee and to our Old Persecutors and such as thou and the New-England-Priests who gain-say the Light of Christ and the Law of the Spirit which maketh us free from Sin and Death as Core did the Law of Moses And we have not mist you for you are worse then Core who did not call the Law of God an Idol and a Fancy as thou hast called the Light of Christ over and over in thy Book And all the Prophets of God from the Beginning of the World they spoke from an Inward Sight and Light of God in their hearts which is heard known and seen by the Light and Spirit of God in the heart which leadeth into the Truth of them and thou that would'st not hear the Light within and take heed unto in the dark place thou would'st not hear the Prophets and Christ Jesus from whence it cometh And so Remember Dives And R. W. goeth on Railing and saith G. F. is so used to Cursing c. Answ. But let the Reader see Whether there be any such words of Cursing in G. F.'s Answer in page 97 And so as for Horrible Wickedness their Lying Father Vgly Spiders Poison and blind Dreamer thou might'st have applied to thy self And R. W. thou say'st What a madness is it for this Blind Dreamer to ask Whether the Scripture shineth in a dark place until the Day dawn and the Day-star arise in the heart c. and then thou say'st All the suttle Foxes in the World must know that if they attend unto Whisperings and Peepings and leave the Written Law c. and other Prophecies of Scripture c. for all their Childish Vapourings and Prating of their Light the Eternal Father of Lights proclaimeth them to be Children of howling Darkness and that there is no Light within them And thou say'st He that shall find a spark of true Light c. in this their Fantastick Light he shall find the Living among the Dead and prove the Prophets of God and God whose Word was Spoken to be Liars for saying There is no Light within them Answ. All this Blasphemy and Railing is not so much against the Quakers but against Peter's Doctrine to wit the Light which the Saints did and were to Take heed unto until the Day dawn and the Day-star arise in their hearts And R. W. goeth about to give Peter the Lie and would seem to prove it by the Law of God and his Prophets but by this he hath prov'd himself a Liar and one that hateth the Light And he bringeth Esa 8 but let him see it is said in the Margent there And there is no Morning in them if they speak not according to the Law and Prophets so we may speak to him And R. W. this is not in him who speaketh not according to the Law and Prophets Christ and his Apostles for the Light that Peter speaketh of that shineth in Darkness which they are to take heed unto until the Day dawn and the Day-star arise this was afore the Morning they were come to the Morning And so he giveth Peter the Lie and John the Lie and abuseth Esaiah's Words what John saith
This was the true Light which he bore witness to that Lighteth every Man which was the Life in the Word and R. W. with all his Evil Speakings witnesseth against it and calleth it a Fantastick Light a Childish Vapour and Whispering and Peeping but he might have kept this at home And The Father of Lights he saith proclaimeth us to he Children of howling Darkness and that there is no Light in them Answ. The Father of Lights proclaimeth no such thing nor his Son but saith Every One that doth the Truth cometh to the Light and every one that doth Evil hateth the Light and will not come to it because it reproveth him And this is R. W.'s Condition R. W. asketh What Light have the Papists Jews and the Devil when they bring Scripture to Christ and so falleth a railing Answ. But if the Jews and Papists do hate the Light like R. W. yet I never heard the Jews and Papists call it an Idol and a frantick Light as R. W. doth and we say neither he nor the Papists or Jews can see neither the Scriptures nor Christ without the Light And we never did say That Christ did enlighten the Devil himself with his true Light for Christ saith There is no Truth in him but R. W. saith That there is something of God that is from the Power and Wisdom of God in the fallen Spirits and the Devils themselves which we Charge R. W. and all his New-England-Priests to give us Scripture for those Words as in his Append. p. 5 and therefore why doth R. W. ask G. F. What Light hath the Devil himself And thou say'st The Devil bringeth a pertinent Scripture and Promise to Christ Jesus as ever the Papists or Quakers This R. W. might have kept at home with the Jesuitical Diabolical Reservations and venemous and poisonous with his Unsavory Ungratious words R. W. bringeth Enoch Howet G. F. Fol. p. 14. his sayings The Scriptures to be the Only Weapon whereby Christ overthrew the Devil G. F. Answ. Who bruiseth his Head to wit Christ was before the Scripture was yet the Scripture is for Correction and Doctrine furnishing the Man of God in his place And Christ the Seed was before the Scripture was and all that have Scripture and not Christ cannot Overcome the Devil ye and the Papists doing his Work For they that Overcome him it is with the Power of Christ for Christ saith Without me ye can do nothing and those have the Scriptures of Truth which the Devil is out of R. W.'s Reply How doth Christ's bruising of Satan's Head and being before Scripture was disprove c. and so falleth a-railing Who sees not Fox in his Burrough Answ. R. W. doth not or will not state G. F.'s words right as he hath spoken them as the Reader may see viz As Christ who bruiseth his Head being before Scripture was who bruiseth his Head by his Power and destroyeth Death and the Devil the Power of Death who is manifest in Time c. And R. W. saith As for G. F.'s saying They that have the Scripture and not Christ cannot overcome the Devil And R. W. Replieth What News doth he tell the World which no body denieth and yet thou say'st again How doth this deny that Christ Jesus overcame the Devil by Scripture which is the Sword the Only Sword and is called a Sword Append. p. 88. Answ. But R. W. thou must show us a Rule for it in Scripture Chapter and Verse That the Scripture is the Sword the Only Sword and yet thou say'st Append. p. 94. That it the Scripture doth not avail without the Spirit of God And how doth this hang together R. W That they that have the Scripture without the Spirit cannot overcome the Devil and yet The Scripture is the Sword and the Only Sword by which Christ overcame the Devil and The Scripture doth not avail without the Spirit and yet it is thy Only Sword and in thy Book called Experiments Epist. to Lady Vane the Younger 1652 thou say'st That the Two-edged Sword is of his God's most Holy Spirit which pierces between the very Soul and Spirit c. But these things are Answered more Largely in the Appendix R. W. saith Is all Scripture or Writing given forth by Inspiration of God and is profitable though G. F. alledgeth the Scriptures by Halves for Correction and Doctrine c. and Then it clearly follows that as Christ Jesus overcame the Devil by the Scriptures so c. Answ. Christ was the Power of God and the Devil brought Scripture to him and said It is written but Christ overcame him by the Power who is the Substance of the Scriptures And Christ through Death destroyed the Devil the Power of Death and was that by Scripture And G. F. doth confess he doth not write all the Scriptures which thou Scoffingly callest Halves neither doth R. W. write all the Scriptures nor half neither And Christ did not Overcome the Devil by the Scripture when he corrected him by Scripture in his Power and Spirit And the Apostle saith All Scripture given forth by Inspiration of God is profitable for Doctrine Reproof for Correction for Instruction in Righteousness that the Man of God may be perfect and throughly furnish'd to all good Works 2 Tim. 3. and this he doth not say to the Men of the World that be in the Evil Work like R. W. and his New-England-Priests and Professors are R. W. And thou say'st So by the same Weapon this Suttle Fox and all other of Satan's Foxes must be corrected confuted catch'd and destroyed except they repent for ever Answ. What! must the Scripture destroy us and that which is of no value without the Spirit of God R. W but this is Answered as I said afore Largely in the Appendix R. W. And with Scoffing words to no purpose thou say'st How he runneth in and out of his Holes c. As for the Quakers Power here pretended in Opposition to the Scriptures c. and Thus sometimes a Devil of Drunkenness Swearing Stealing runs away from the Sermons of the Quakers as a Naughty Devil sometimes as the Chiding and Conjuring of a good Witch that he may get the faster hold by c. Self-Conceit and Contradiction to the Scriptures by Will-worship and superstitious Inventions against the Holy Institutions and Commands of the true Lord Jesus Christ. Answ. R. W. and his New-England-Priests and Professors might have all those Vngratious Vnsavory Words kept at home But what is this good Witch he speaketh of for we own the Holy Scriptures and the Commands c. of the true Lord Jesus Christ and his Worship in Spirit and Truth And if thou had'st Overcome the Devil by the Only Sword of the Scripture we should never have such Railing Expressions from thee which proceed from him And thou tell'st a Story of the Devil and how a Child lieth down and crieth but thou might'st have kept this at home with all the rest of
the Ground of the Saints Faith and yet he saith The Scripture availeth nothing is of no value without the Spirit c Append. p. 94. And further we say If the Scripture was the Ground of the Saints Faith and the Scripture availeth nothing without the Spirit How was it that the Pharisees and the Papists whom thou mentionest so often had not Faith from that Ground for they all say they believe Scripture But what must we Observe from R. VV.'s Words here That the Scripture is the Ground of Christ's Faith and yet he will acknowledge Christ was before Scripture and Abraham Isaac and Jacob Abel Enoch and Noah had Faith before Scripture was written And now if Christ be the Author and Finisher of the Saints Faith and they are to look unto him I query Whether he be Scripture if it be the Ground of the Saints Faith And the Spirit of God which lead his Saints to give forth Scriptures leadeth into all Truth of them And the Spirit and the Scriptures are not at Odds one with another neither did we ever set them so as thou us in Effect chargest neither can the Children of God know the Scriptures given forth by the Spirit of God but by the Spirit of God within which thou scoffingly callest a Secret Whispering Voice within contrary to Scriptures And the Voice that owneth not the Scripture is not the Voice of the Spirit of God that gave them forth both before Christ's Coming in the Flesh and since And R. W. As to the Spirit 's Leading into all Truth the Sons of God thou answerest and say'st Is not Fox here in his Burrough not distinguishing betwixt the Extra-ordinary Leading of the Holy Apostles appointed to be the Eye-witnesses of Christ's Death and Resurrection c. Answ. What must we Infer from R. W's Words That because the Leading of the Apostles and Preaching the Resurrection of Christ Jesus by the Holy Ghost that others therefore were not reproved by the holy Ghost and must not every Son of God be led into all Truth to know Christ and his Resurrection but G. F. doth not say that all were Messengers and Apostles c. 1. Cor. 12. And thou â—urther sayst Yet all God's Children are Regenerated and Sanctified and dost thou not say in another place They must have a Combate all their Life and thou sayst That God's Children are Guided and Built up together an Habitation c. And then R. W. must not the Spirit of God be within and if so then thou ownest the Quakers Principle and confessest that which thou all this while hast been fighting against And as for what David said if he had been in thy Day thou wouldst have cried against him as thou dost against us who said I have hid thy Word in my Heart R. W. And this is the Devil's the Old Fox his Devilish Subtlety to make the Cloak of the Spirit 's extra-ordinary Assistance c. and the Angels Extra-ordinary Protection a Ground of Christ Jesus and his Servants flinging themselves down from the Pinnacle of the Temple and thou pretendest to tell us from God that this will be the Break-neck of the People called Quakers without Repentance every Soul of them Answ. How now R. W hast thou not here given rash Judgement against the Assistance and Protection and Sufficiency of the Spirit of Christ and his Grace which God saith is Sufficient to Paul in his Trouble And hast not thou broken thy own Neck here and falln down from the Pinnacle who dost not look at the Grace of God and his Light and Spirit to be Sufficient Is it sufficient to condemn them that Erre from the Spirit and turn the Grace of God into Wantonness And God sent an Angel and brought the Children of Israel out of Egypt and Exod. 23 20. Behold I send an Angel before thee to keep thee in the Way vers 23. For my Angel shall go before thee and bring thee c. and Chap. 22 24 And behold my Angel shall go before thee And was not this Angel sufficient to bring them into the Land of Canaan if they hearkened unto him and is not Christ Sufficient by his Light Power and Spirit to bring us out of Spiritual Egypt and Christ saith to his Sheep that hear his Voice I give unto them Eternal Life and they shaâ—l never perish neither shall any man pluck them out of my Hand John 10 28. But R. W. how canst thou say Thou passest thy false Judgement upon us from the God of Truth and yet sayst There is no Voice nor Motion within to be lissen'd or hearken'd unto in Heavenly Things in Matters that are Super natural pag. 83. R W. Thou say'st Our Principles and Practices are fâ—ll of Contradiction and Hypocrisy Answ. Our Principles and Professiâ—n are Holy and Pure and Contradictions and Hyppocrisy thou might'st have kept at Home for we Profess the Lord Jesus Christ and all the Prophecies and Things in the Law that Figured them forth and the Things in the Law as truly as the Prophets and the Apostles did Profess him and own all that is Written in the Scriptures from Genesis to Revelation And we own the Worship in the Spirit and Truth and are in it that Christ set up Sixteen-hundred Years since and the Religion that the Apostle describeth above Sixteen-hundred Years since which is Pure and Vndefiled before God And the One Faith which Chriâ—t is the Author of and the One Baptism and the One Spirit into One Body and One God and Father of All who is above All and through All and in you All as the Apostle speaketh And the Lord Jesus Christ who was Born of the Virgin Conceived by the Holy Ghost c. and Preach'd and Suffered under Pontius Pilate before whom he made a Good Confession and Died and Rose again and is at the Right Hand of God and remaineth in the Heavens till all things are Restored c. who will Judge the World in Righteousness and Reward every Man according to his Works and therefore no Salvation in any other Name but in the Name of Jesus c. And let New-England-Professors see if our Principles and Practice Life and Doctrine hath not Out-stript theirs let the Witness of God in them Answer And R. W. saith He told us of False Gods and Worships and Prophets c. but this is nothing to the Purpose to prove his False Charge for we are Not to Believe thee and the False Prophets but to Try them but thou say'st We must Try them with Fire it self Answ. Yea R. W. Ye and the New-England-Priests did Try us God's True Prophets with FIRE whom ye Tried with your HOT IRON when ye BRANDED them and your GALLOWS when you HANGED them And so ye are TRIED not to be in the true Principles and Profession of the Apostles and of Christ. And didst not thou say afore That the Scripture was to Try and what R. W is the Scripture now become a FIRE where
Magistrate of Christ the Help-Government for him he is in the Light and Power of Christ and he is to subject all under the Power of Christ into his Light else he is not a Faithful Magistrate to wit the Higher Power And his Laws are Agreeable and Answerable according to that of God in every Man When men act contrary to it they do Evil. So he is a Terror to the Evil-doers and discerneth the Pretious and the Just from the Vile and this is a Praise to them that do well I Query of R. W. Whether the Fundamental Laws are not according to the Spirit of God and Scripture whether it is not said The Laws of England hang upon these two Hinges and then Whether Magistrates must not be according to the Laws And the Higher Power never did the Prophets cry against but the Corruption in Magistrates neither doth G. F. as here was testified in OLIVER's Dayes when these Priests-Opposers said That we denyed Magistrates But R. W. Must not the Christian Magistrates be in the Light of Christ and must they not punish Evil-doers to wit Adultery Fornication Theft Murder c. and are not these Actions Contrary to Christ And then if they punish these things do not they subject unto the Light of Christ For our Principle is To bring all people from those and other Evils Or must not these Evils be punisht and the Magistrate of the Laws keep down such Evils with his Higher Power c. But what is this to matter of Religion seeing R. W. saith That they are a Praise of them that Do Well Such as Do Well walk in the Light and walk in the Spirit that mortifieth Sin and worship God in Spirit and Truth Such the Magistrate is a Praise unto and doth not Punish except they turn their Sword backward as the New-England-Priests and let Evil-doers at Liberty But more of this hereafter But let the Reader see if there be any such thing in G. F.'s Answer to John Stallam That G. F. intendeth there that Magistrates in Christ must fight for their Christ against all Opposers Answ. This is R. W.'s false Surmising Charge but these are the New-England-Men that Fight for their Religion and false Christ. But G. F. saith The Magistrates in the Light are for the punishing of the Evil doers as the Apostle saith And will not R. W. have the Christian Magistrates enlightned by Christ and to have the Higher Power that they may punish Drunkards Perjurous persons Whoremongers and Thieves c. for such is G. F. speaking of he doth not speak of Religion and the worship of God as the unprejudic'd Reader may see his Words R. W. Bringeth Fol. G. F. p. 221 Hosannah c. saying They know not Absolute Perfection that are admitting of Measures and Degrees or come to the Day of the Bright Morning-Star and the Bright Morning-Star is not Risen G. F. answereth Did not the Apostle speak that they were Children of the Day and the Night was over and knew the whole Body and yet said he would not go beyond his Measure and doth he not speak of the Stature and Measure and Fulness of Christ were they not come to Perfection and spoke Wisdom among them that were Perfect And R. W. Replieth and falleth a-Railing his Wonted Course Monstrous Pride c. and then thou askest whether Paul speaketh of his Measure in Holiness or no Answ. What should it be in else But R. W. is this thy Way to prove thy false Assertions by asking of Questions But let R. W. show these Words Omnipotent Omnipresent Omniscient in G. F.'s Book or any other of our Books where we say That we are in Power Omnipotent Omnipresent and Omniscient as he chargeth us And G. F. speaketh of the Perfection that God and Christ and the Apostles exhort unto And thou makest a great Story about Perfection but to no purpose And Paul saith he spoke Wisdom among them that were Perfect but not that Wisdom of this World which denieth Perfection And as for all thy Railing Expression and Vnsavory Language they are all return'd home again to thee thou hadst better to have kept them within And where doth G. F. say That a Child though Perfect is equal to a Man or a Cup is equal to a Tun or Pipe all this thou might'st have kept at home this is no Proof against our Principle and Profession As for Blâ—ckish Blasphemous Fallacy and Contradictions R. W. thou might'st have kept at home thy Railing Expressions it doth not become thy Gray Hairs but that the whole Body may be known which serve to Compleat the Saints into an Entire Stature see Ephes. 3 18 19. Col. 2 10. and 4 12. and yet here may be a Growth still Ephes. 4.13 14. R. W. bringeth Hosannah c. G.F. Fol. p. 222. saying Christ is without his Saints in Respect of his Bodily Presence G. F. Answ. How are they Flesh of his Flesh and Bone of his Bone How can they Eat of his Flesh and Drink his Blood And how have they his Mind and Spirit and he in them and they in him and sitting in Heavenly Places And he is the Head of his Church and how then is he Absent ye poor Apostates from him that feel not Christ But he is with the Saints and they feel him And R. W. replieth and asketh Is this Eating of the Flesh of Christ and Drinking his Blood Corporal or Visible or Spiritual Answ. Why Dost not thou know R. W. Christ saith His Words are Spirit and Life And is this thy Proving when to prove thy Charges thou art asking Questions We tell thee None can eat the Flesh of Christ without Faith And thou further Beggest Questions concerning a sitting in Heavenly Places in Christ Jesus We tell thee the Apostle speaketh We sit together in Heavenly Places in Christ Jesus Ephes. 2. and He that Sanctifieth and they that are Sanctified are all of One the Hebr. telleth thee And we hold that Christ is the Head of the Church as the Apostle did and we do not direct you to the Pope But we bid you Repent and turn you from Darkness to Light and so to Christ whom ye must come to know Christ the Head And did not the Heavens open so that Steven saw Christ by the Holy Ghost at the Right Hand of God And what Body was that that some did Eat as the Apostle saith as ate and drank Vnworthily nor discerning the Lord's Body and then must not the Lord's Body be discerned by True Believers and was not this after Christ was Ascended And the Ground of R. W. and the persecuting Priests is They would neither have Christ nor his Light to be within them nor to feed upon his Heavenly Bread which cometh from Heaven which he calleth his Flesh nor drink his Blood which is the Saints Food upon which they Live And the Jews said of Christ How can we eat his Flesh and so persecuted the Apostles which were of his
Consciences are not so sear'd with an Hot Iron as R. W.'s is against the True Lord Jesus Christ who casteth a Flood of Wickedness against him and his Light but we expect no other it is nothing to us R. W. Bringeth James Brown that saith The Kingdom of Heaven that is in the Saints is not in the Pharisees Fol. G. F. p. 259. G. F. Answ. That which is in the Saints is in the Pharisees in a Measure though it be but as a Grain of Mustard-seed or as a Little Leaven But this is fully Answered in the Append. where he bringeth it there And R. W. Replieth and bringeth Luke 11.12 Christ's Saying If I by the Finger of God cast out Devils no doubt the Kingdom of God is come upon you And this R. W. Malitiously bringeth to Oppose Christ's Words cited when the Pharisees demanded of Christ When the Kingdom should come he answered them and said The Kingdom of Heaven cometh not with Observations neither shall they say Lo here or Lo there for behold the Kingdom of God is within you Luke 17. Now whether must we believe Christ or R. W And this he bringeth to Disprove our Principles and Profession not to be True and hath here manifest his own Profession and Principle not to be according to Christ. And R. W. Thou say'st That the Pharisees expected a Temporal Kingdom and yet thou say'st Christ's Visible Kingdom is his Church And the Apostle telleth thee His Kingdom standeth in Power c. and the Holy Ghost and what is Visible but Temporal And we do not say That the Pharisees had such a Kingdom as the Saints in Joy and Peace with the Holy Ghost for their Darkness could not comprehend the Light therefore they were not like to receive such a Kingdom And what Kingdom was this in the Pharisees if it was not a Measure of the Seed which Christ Soweth in all Grounds and of the Spirit and of the Light which enlightneth every man that cometh into the World R. W. And whereas thou Scoffingly say'st What do We talk of Measures but that We are all one in Quality and Equality c. Answ. Let the Reader see if there be any such Words in G. F.'s Answer R. W. cannot bridle his Tongue and keep in the Rule But R. W. Thou say'st What a Stinking Work do these proud Pharisees make of Christianity how justly c. Answ. This R. W. might have applied at home his Stinking Work and proud Pharisees c. What! must not we own Christ's words nor Scripture Were not they Fools blind Guides and Pharisees that would not own Christ's Doctrine and so it may be said Still of R. W. R. W. Asketh the Reason Why this Seed doth not Grow and this Leaven doth not Spread within the Pharisees Can a Nation be Subject to the King of England or Spain c. and yet not know how nor have no Knowledge or Feeling of it at all Can there be such a God such a Spirit such a Fire â—ea but such a Mustard-seed or Leaven such a Teacher and yet not grow not prevail nor prosper nor be perceived ye Fools and Blind And so goeth on a-railing to the end of pag. 113. Answ. Here thou hast manifest thy self to be as Blind as the Pharisees concerning the Doctrine of the Kingdom of Heaven within as Christ preached For is it not the same Seed that is sown upon all Sorts of Grounds by the Seeds-Man though Christ tellâ—th thee Ye are Thorns and Stony Hearts and what ye do to the Seed And is it not the same Light that enlightneth every man that cometh into the World which the Saints believed in which Thou and the Pharisees and the New-England-Professors hate and thou callest an 〈◊〉 So thy principle and profession is False and not agreeable to the Primitive profession and principle And is not the same Grace which bringeth Salvation appeared to All Men which the Wicked turn into Wantonness and walk despitefully against it And is not the same Spirit which is poured out upon All Flesh by which the Sons and Daughters Prophesy c. but if thou quenchest the Spirit and turnest the Grace of God into Wantonness and the Carnal Mind choke the Seed and erre from the Spirit then thou may'st say Why doth it not Grow Why doth not Leaven Spread Why doth it not Spring Why don't it Grow and Why are they not Subjects to the King and yet thou art building the Tombs of the Righteous And all such that erre from the Spirit turn the Grace of God into Wantonness and hate his Light and by their Carnal Mind choke the Seed and are Rebels to the Kingdom of Heaven and go read the Talent of the Slothful Servant However thou hast improv'd the Devil's Talent and hidden the Lord's thou and the New-England-Priests and therefore ye persecute him with your Tongue and Hand and a many Vnsavoury Words that are in this page which are not worth mentioning And so in all this thou hast prov'd thy self not to have the Spirit of Christ Jesus but an Opposer of his Doctrine and prov'd thy own profession and principle False and contrary to Christ's and the Apostle's words R. W. Thou say'st That the Quakers Religion is Heresy and they themselves Hereticks in the Matters of God's Worship Answ. The Religion we maintain which the Apostles above 1600. years since set up which is Pure c. and therefore we forsake yours And the Worship of God which Christ set up 1600. years ago this we in Practice maintain and we do not differ from the Servants of God the Prophets and Apostles but we have Unity with them in the Faith and Spirit of God Glory to the Lord God for ever And we believe we Shall prove thee in the Heresy thou speakest of which thou confessest John Stub stood up and said That Heresy was defined by some to be an Opinion obstinately stood in against the First Christian Purity and this thou confessest too First thou say'st R. W. That our Religion Way or Sect was False c. and upon this Ground R. W. will prove Our Religion is not only Heresy in Matters of Worship but also in Doctrines of Repentance Faith c. Now come on R. Williams make good thy Charge and see if thou hast not thrown thy self in the same Condition as thou chargest us R. W. Thou say'st First as to Worship We deny the Converting or Gathering of Saints into Visible Congregations affirming the Church to be Invisible the Ministry Invisible the Baptism and Supper Invisible Answ. Let the People in New-Engâ—and Judge whether we do not Gather people into Visible Assemblies let their Meetings there speak And though we do say as the Apostle saith 1 Thes. 1.2 2 Thes. â— The Church is in God the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ yet the Saints Bodies were Visible upon the Earth and thou that deniest this Doctrine deniest this Primitive Doctrine and so holdest another Opinion than the
Christ in the Saints the Hope of Glory hath not been yours his Nature neither appeareth in R. W. nor in the New-England Priests Professors R. W. And thou sayst Can the Eternal God in any Literal Sense be called the Hope of Israel Jer. 4. Answ. Doth not Jeremy call him the Hope of Israel and the Saviour and was he not so and was not God Israels Saviour and was not his people to Hope and Trust in him for it and the Hope of Israel to wit God is the Hope of all his peoples Comforts and Mercies c. And the Saying of the Apostle If in this Life only we have Hope c. is own'd and so we have both the Hope in this Life and that which is to come R. W. And when thou hast utter'd a many false Charges thou sayst It 's true they will pretend to own Scriptures Christ Resurrection Judgment Faith Hope Repentance c. and as true and sound as any Protestants Answ. Pretended is thy own Thrust-in for we do really and more truly own Christ's Resurrection Judgement Faith Hope Repentance and Scriptures then such Protestants as thou and the New-England-Priests do And R. W. thou sayst It was reported that some of us at our Death have used these words Lord Jesus receive my Spirit and some have Judg'd Charitably of iâ— our going presently to Christ Jesus but R. W. saith But as to the Truth and Bottom however they blind the World and weak Followers c. and so thou goest on railing with more false and lying Charges which we never thought on Answ. Here R. W. hath manifest his false Love and false Charity for when a man is Dying in a sense of the Lord and desireth the Lord Jesus to receive his Spirit doth he think that men will dissemble at this Time and do it in Hypocrisy what a senseless Man is R. W. and what a Malitious Spirit hath he manifested here And we own the Resurrection as the Scripture speaketh And is not the Soul a part of God's Breath which he hath breathed into man and hast not thou confest thyself That it goeth unto God R. W. And thou say'st This Saying Lord Jesus receive my Spirit is no more then Lord Jesus receive thy self Answ. These are R. W.'s Forgeries for where doth he prove it out of any of our Books and so goeth on with Railing and scoffing at God's people on their Death-beds when they say Lord Jesus receive my Spirit and therefore thou sayst their saying is Lord Jesus receive thy self Well R. W. thou mayst do the Work that thy Father setteth thee about but we do abhor thy forged Words R. W. bringeth John Bunyon G. F. Fol. p. 127. his saying It is a Counterfietlng as thou callest it of a New Birth to follow the Light wherewith Men coming into the World are enlightned G. F. answereth Which none cometh to the New-Birth but who cometh to the Light wherewith every Man that cometh into the World is enlightned which believing in is a Child of the Light by believing and receiving Christ they come to receive Power to be the Sons of God And R. W. quoteth his Book for G. F.'s fol. 127. where there is no such thing in that page but we have so much Charity to overlook R. W.'s mistake and not rail at him as he doth at G. F. But this is fully Answered in the Appendix where he bringeth it again in his page 5 6. As for the Word Counterfieting whether it be the Printers or the Orator's Mistake we shall leave that But thou confessest here that Christ is the Author and Finisher of Faith and in another place thou sayst with F. D. That the Scripture is the Ground of Christ's Faith and the Saints pag. 102 103. in thy Book And thou askest If this Light be Christ the Mediator Answ. We tell thee Christ enlightneth every Man that cometh into the World and John telleth thee that This is the True Light which enlightneth every Man that cometh into the World which is the Life in the Word which became Flesh c. And thou art no Believer according to Christ's words until thou believest in his Light R. W. And thou sayst Fox saith this Turning to the Light within is the New-Birth and callest it Our New Light as they falsly and foolishly prate But Isa. 8. they have no true Light but a false and painted Light within them Answ. Thou abusest Isa. 8. as well as us He doth not say of a False Painted Light within but read the Margent and thou wilt see it saith There is no Morning in them and there is Light before they come to the Morning But thou callest it a New Light and a false New Birth Here thy Malice appeareth against Christ's Doctrine So thy Doctrine is false and thy Preaching For Christ saith Believe in the Light that ye may become Children of the Light so its clear thou art no Preacher of Christ nor Messenger nor knowest not Repentance that speakest so much evil of them that turn people from Darkness to Light as the Apostle did and believest not in the Light so thou art no Child of Light but art in thy own false Birth And so it 's thou countest it false and foolish Prating to bid thee Repent and believe in the Light that thou mayst become a Child of Light But the Light is true thou shalt find it that believest not in the Light but callest it a Fancy which will be thy Condemnation R. W. And he bringeth G. Willington's saying That he is Justified by Faith alone without Good Works G. F. Answ. Fol. p. 44. What! without the Faith that Worketh by Love hast thou concluded those Works the Works of Popery which are the Works of Faith that worketh by Love which Faith giveth the Victory For Faith and Works by Love is owned and he that believeth is ceased from his own Works as God did from his and hath entred into his Rest. And Faith giveth Victory over all the Popish Murthering Spirits and both thine and their Works are out of it R. W. Replieth and falleth a railing That G. F. maketh true Justifying Faith to be not one hairs breadth more than the Faith that may be to God in the First Covenant Answ. In this thou wrongest G. F.'s words as the Reader may see And Rom. 3. Therefore we conclude that a Man is Justified by Faith and not by the Works of the Law but R. W. leaveth out James's who saith Shew me thy Faith by thy Works and these are the Works of the Gospel But R. W. thou believest There is a God and the New-England-Priests thou dost well the Devils also believe and tremble For as the Body is dead without the Spirit so Faith without Works is dead Jam 2. And so it 's clear R. W. and his New-England-Priests and Professors profess Faith but it 's Dead without the Works of Faith which Worketh by Love and purifieth the Heart but your Dead
Blood And so our Doctrine of true Repentance and Faith Love Hope Joy and Peace is according to Scripture and the Primitive Church and not R. W.'s nor his New-England-Priests And we have Examin'd Our selves and prov'd ourselves by the Light of Christ Jesus found him within us and he is come and we are no Reprobates and hath given us an Understanding and we are in him Glory to God for ever And as for Counterfeit Christ painted Faith and Hope and dolefully Counterfeited perishing Salvation c. R. W. might have kept at home for it will fail him in the End which he speaketh of And this is thy own Condition that thou speakest of the others such as believe Lies for Heavenly Truths R. W. And thou sayst Thou hadst purpos'd to have shewed how the Quakers have followed the Cerdonians the Priscillians and Valentinians the Old Gnosticks and Manicheans Answ. R. W. might have kept these for himself who calleth the Light of Christ Jesus a Fancy and an Idol but where did any of those call it so for we follow Christ Jesus and neither him nor them And R. W. thou sayst Thou confinedst thy self to the Terms of thy Position and declaredst the Quakers to be Down-right Papists in many points Answ. Well we shall see what Points they are and see whether he and his New-England-Priests are not nearer to the Papists then the Quakers are R. W. Bringeth from G. F.'s Fol. p. 214. the Elders and Messengers of the Churches saying We are conceived in Sin and brought forth in Iniquity And G. F. Answ. David doth not say YE who are conceived in sin but I and R. W. saith John was sanctified from the Womb and the Scripture speaketh of such as were Sanctified from the Womb and Children that were Clean c. and this is fully answered in Answ. to App. pag. 134 135 And R. W. saith That the Protestants say that their natural Births and Conceptions are all defiled with Sin Answ. And so say the Papists But what doth R. W. and his New-England-Priests say to Paul For the Believing Husband is sanctified by the believing Wife and the unbelieving Wife is Sanctified by the believing Husband For else were their Children Vnclean but now are they Holy I ask R. W. and his New-England-Priests Whether or no there be any such Believers in New-England or Whether they believe this Doctrine of the Apostle or preach this if not then are they degenerated And this doth not deny the New Creating of the Soul and Spirit in Everlasting Vnchangeable Holiness and Righteousness after the Image of him that Createth him after him c. But R. W. if the Papists confess They are born in sin and Paul saith The Believers Children are Holy How do the Quakers and the Believers and the Apostle here Jump into one thing with the Papists R. W. thou sayst The Quakers are in one step with the Papists as to the power of Nature in spirituals and that every Man c. in the World hath a Sufficient Light within him to see God and Christ c. Contrary to the Protestants who from the Holy Scripture maintain Natural Blindness and Darkness and Man's Natural Deadness and that our Wisdom cannot discern any Spiritual thing c. and that our Wisdom is Enmity to God Answ. Did ever the Quakers say to the Contrary but that ye and the New England-Professors were in this Condition and ye might have taken the Papists with you and not to have join'd them with the Quakers And in this Condition and Birth ye are still though ye may make a Profession of God and Christ the Fruits of that Birth show it self forth And indeed how can ye be any other ways who call the Light of Christ Jesus a Fancy and an Idol which John bear witness to and Christ said Believe in the Light that ye may become Children of the Light So here it 's clear that your Birth is not Changed but as thou sayst your Wisdom is Enmity and ye are in Natural Blindness and Deadness as to Spiritual things But we never heard that the Papists did own the Heavenly Light of Christ Jesus that lighteth every one that cometh into the World the Life in the Word for they persecuted us for preaching of it as the New-England-Professors have done And whatever Christ hath profer'd you still how can ye see it except ye believe in the Light And thou comparing us with the Papists thou hast but manifest thy own Folly for thou say'st R. W. The Papists speak more like Men and yield that Men and Women have left them since Adam fell power to listen to c. and sayst The Quakers talk like Brutes of no Means but Immediate Revelation of the Spirit and the Protestants affirm that we have not a good Thought but from God c. Answ. Let the Reader Judge who speaketh like Brutes for if the Papists listen to that which is left them in Adam as thou sayst and ye say ye have not a good Thought but what ye have from God how have ye any thing that is Good from God but by that which Revealeth it from God which thou grantest is the Quakers Means For the Apostle saith No man knoweth the things of God but by the Spirit of God 2 Cor. 3. Phil. 2. Rom. 10. 1 Cor. 4. And so now thou that deniest the Immediate Revelation of the Spirit of God to be the Means and the New-England Professors ye are as dark as the Papists and so thou hast prov'd thy self a Nearer kin to them then the Quakers And thou confessest That God open'd Lydia's Heart Act. 16. Was not this by his Immediate Spirit and Revelation by which she received the Gospel And this is the Quakers Means but not R. W.'s it seemeth who saith There is no Voice to Motion within to be lissen'd to as often hath been quoted And dost thou and the New-England-Priests believe There was no Motion nor Voice in Lydia's Heart when the Lord open'd it by which she gave Attention to the Gospel and received it from Paul R. W. Thou sayst The Papists and Quakers maintain a Falling away from Grace Answ. And yet thou sayst The Truth is none of them seemeth to know it experimentally Then how canst thou maintain They fall away from that they do not know Experimentally But as for the Papists let them Answer for themselves R. W. And thou sayst of the Protestants Though they grant great Fallings and Desertions of the Children of God yet they hold the holy Seed of God the Holy Spirit and Word of God that Incorruptible and Eternal Seed of which they are begotten never finally and totally to be Eclipsed Answ. Where did ever Quakers say that the Holy Spirit of God or his Eternal Seed ever fell away of which his people are begotten or that they fell away that came to that State for I tell thee If the Righteous fall they shall rise again But neither the Papists nor thou
as ever we could meet withal did believe that the Grace of God which bringeth Salvation hath appeared to all men and is not that Saving which bringeth Salvation which the Wicked turn into Wantonness and walk despitefully against the Spirit of Grace But what doth R. W. say of them that had tasted of the good Word of God Heb. 6 I do not believe that ever he or the New-England-Priests came so far And how can R. W. talk of Falling away from Grace and Light and is yet in the Fall and calleth Christ's Light an Idol and so not come to it R. W. And thou sayst Thou told'st us that the Papists and we were Confederates in their Endeavours to raze the Heavenly Records and to rob the Saints of the Holy Scriptures This is a false Charge for we esteem of the Scriptures more then thou and the New-England-Priests and they And thou sayst The Papists own the Snriptures to be the Word or Will of God c. but the Quakers will not vouchsafe it the Name of the Word of God Answ. Here then the Papists differ and are one with thee and the New-England-Priests and are Contrary to the Prophets and the Apostles who call the Scriptures WORDS and Christ Jesus who saith they are Words and his Name is called the Word of God and not scoffingly as thou call'st it our Simple Pretence but really he is so And thou that givest the Title to the Scripture which belongeth to Christ which the holy Men of God did not art degenerated from both Spirit and Speech R. W. And thou sayst The Papists horribly abuse the Scripâ—ures and call it a Nose of Wax c. and so do the Quakers â—riumphing over it c. as over a Dead Letter a Carkass c. Answ. R. W. These are thy own forg'd Words Where did ever the Quakers call it a Dead Carcass and triumph over the Scriptures for thou sayst thy self The Letter profiteth nothing without the Spirit And the Apostle saith The Letter killeth but the Spirit giveth Life and was he therefore a Papist R. W. And thou sayst The Papists prefer the Vulgar Latin Copies before the Hebrew and sayst Do not the Quakers simply and brutishly bind themselves to the bare Letter of the Common English Answ. Here the Quakers and the Papists Dis-agree And dost not thou say That the Scriptures are the Word of God which we say are Words And must not we own Scriptures as they call themselves for dost not thou say They are the Touchstone and if the English Copies be not true why dost thou tell us The Scriptures are the Touchstone and the Rule and the Word of God and why hast not thou and the New-England-Priests mended them all this time And dost not thou say That Ravius proclaimes above a Thousand Faults to be in our Last Translation How now R. W. and yet are they the Touch-stone and the Rule and the Word of God how darest thou say they are the Word of God if there be a Thousand Faults in them And how darest thou say They are the Touch-stone the Ground of Christ's Faith and the Saints as in thy Book pag. 102. and the Priest saith They are the Means of Faith yet thou dost extol this Man calling him a most-Famous Hebraician â—hat saith There be above a Thousand Faults in the last Translation of them And R. W. saith The Papists set up a Judge in Controversy above the Holy Scriptures c. and the Quakers say the same of their Spirit c. Answ. But how canst thou call it the Holy Scriptures if thou sayst There be a Thousand Faults in them And is not the Spirit aâ—ove the Scriptures that gave them forth and the Word of God which was afore they were as thou hast confest But the Quakers are not agreed with the Papists here but the Papists are agreed with you If the Spirit of God be not the Judge and not to be set above the Scriptures ye and the Papists are of one Spirit but not in that that gave forth the Scriptures and the Word of Wisdom which was afore they were Written R. W. And thou sayst The Papists will not deny to make the Scriptures the Rule to be tried by it yet their Church and Pope must Interpret it Answ. That is like to you that do Interpret them and give Meanings and find Fault with us for taking it Literally so ye and the Papists are agreed And then thou fall'st a-railing But we tell you both that the Holy Ghost proceedeth from the Father and the Son the Spirit of Truth is that which leadeth into all Truth R. W. And thou sayst The Papists generally use not the Scriptures in their Devotions in their Mother-Tongue but in Latin which thou callest the Whore's Tongue of Italy And then thou tellest a long Story of Luther and sayst The Papists and Quakers slight the Holy Scriptures Answ. But here thou canst not Join the Quakers with the Papists for we do not use in our Devotion to speak the Scriptures out of our own Language Neither do we justify the Papists in â—o doing R. W. And thou sayst The Quakers at first took off themselves Families and Assemblies from any use of it to wit the Scriptures Answ. This is altogether false all people knoweth it is that knows both our Families and Assemblies R. W. And thou sayst The Papists and Quakers say If the Scriptures were consumed and quite taken out of the World there would be no Loss c. Answ. This also is false the Quakers never said so they never had such a Thought in their Hearts that we know of But No man knoweth the things of God in the Scriptures but by the Spirit of God and the Spirit of God leadeth us into all Truth of the Scriptures both to the Comforting of our Assemblies and Families R. W. And thou sayst The Quakers and Papists love the Scriptures no better then Goliah loved David's Stone Answ. And we may say to thee Thou lovest the Scriptures no more then thou lovest the Light of Christ who callest it a Fancy and an Idol But by the Scriptures and the Spirit of God that gave them forth we have proved thee That thou neither lovest the Scriptures nor the Spirit of God which gave them forth which we love and esteem R. W. Thou sayst The Papists and Quakers Shake hands in the most Hellish Doctrine of Justification by what Christ worketh within us Answ. Is the Apostles Doctrine Hellish and Popish who are Justified by Faith and doth not Christ work Faith within how doth it purify the Heart And this Faith within owneth Christ it doth not deny that he died without the Gates of Jerusalem for all men And where do we put Justification for Sanctification and is not this Sanctification wrought within Men And where do either ye or the Papists confess that Christ is the Author and Finisher of Faith for thou wrongst the Papists For if they confess that that
own Condition let any read thy Vngratious Words and see if the Papists can be worse R. W. Thou sayst The Protestants hope and speak Charitably of the Salvation of many of the Papists Answ. But ye shall hear R. W.'s Charity viz If it please the most-High Old and New-England may Flourish when the Pope and Mahomet Rome and Constantinople are in Ashes in his Epistle to the King And further in his Epistle to Baxter and Owen The Pope and Mahomet whom some of you may live to see flung in the lake which burneth with Fire and Brimstone Here is R. W.'s his Protestants Charity R. W. And thou sayst G. F. and the rest they Judge all that differ from Christ that is themselves Answ. This is a scoffing Word to say That Christ is Ourselves for he teacheth us to deny Ourselves who Lighteth every Man that cometh into the World And they that hate the Light hate Christ from whence it cometh and are not the true Believers and have not Vnity with Christ or with us who walk in the Light or amongst themselves either So with the Light they are condemneâ— that hate it Joh. 3. R. W. Thou sayst The Quakers and Papists are Fire brands both in the matter of Persecution c. and thou sayst The Protestants cried out against all Persecution and further I say the Quakers most vehemently cry out against Violence against Creatures but against their Corruptions and Corrupt Principles Answ. Is this good Sense R. W. those are thy own words And further this is a false Charge as to say The Papists and Quakers are Fire brands both in the matter of Persecution For this thou shouldst have applied to the New-England priests whose BLOODY HANDS have been embroiled in the BLOOD of the Lambs of Christ. And therefore thou and the Papists are one and not the Quakers as thou hast proved them all along thy self and the priests and Professors in New-England to be one with the Papists and not the Quakers For whom have we IMPRISON'D whom have we WHIPT whose EARS have we CVT OF Whom have we BANISHT and whose GOODS have we SPOILED because they would not hear us nay R. W. Christ hath given us better Weapons And we do believe that the Word of the Lord that we preach'd amongst you is Cutting but thou art afraid we shall get an Outward Sword O! we have better Weapons to maintain our Religion the Lord hath abled us withal the Shield of Faith and the Sword of the Spirit c. And what is Cain that kill'd Faithful ABEL now afraid Well he may but we leave God to revenge the BLOOD of his Faithful Servants which hath been drunk in New-England And there is no such thing neither in G. F. nor E. B nor J. Stubs maintaineth that any should be punish'd for Religion Conscience Faith or Worship as thou falsly chargest but that Magistrates are to punish Evil-doers and as Christ saith He that doth Evil to wit any Murther Theft Adultery c. hateth the Light And as for our Agreement with Papists Arminians Pelagians c. This is like the rest of thy false Charges and Comparisons And what dost thou talk of Election and Predestination c. when thou callest the Light of Christ an Idol For these are Mysteries to thee who art not come to take heed unto the Light that shineth in a dark place R. W. And thou tellest us of the Protestants Doctrine of a Certain Number of God's Elect that are Chosen and drawn by Mercy out of the Lump of lost Mankind Answ. Now if they be drawn by Mercy must not this be by the Spirit of God within And is not this contrary to thy own Doctrine to say There is no Voice nor Motion within of heavenly things and supernatural Light And thou speakeâ—◠〈◊〉 his Call in Time by his holy Word and Spirit c. And is not this Spirit and Call within then is there not a Voice and a Motion And how canst thou talk of the New Birth and believe not in the Light to become a Child of Light Those things indeed ye New-England-Protestants hold in Talk but not in Possession R. W. And thou sayst The Quakers are Brethren with the Socinians c. in making Christ a Type and Figure an Example how Christians ought to walk not that the Blood that was shed upon the Cross at Jerusalem was a sufficient Price and Satisfaction c. for the Sins of the whole world Answ. It 's like thou wrongest the Socinians as thou dost us For we tell thee thy Charge is false and a Lie in thy Mouth For we say Christ is the Substance of all Figures and Types but doth not the Apostle say He left us an Example how Christians ought to walk even as he did But R. W. and his New-England-priests cannot endure to hear talk of this Walking and this Example This is Socinian this is Quaker's and yet the Apostle's Doctrine and thou that deniest this art degenerated from the Apostle's Doctrine Practice and Walking For even hitherto were ye called because Christ also suffer'd for you leaving you an Example that ye should follow his steps 1 Pet. 2 So we can commit our Case to God who judgeth righteously and doth not heed thy false Judgement And so we own the Lord Jesus Christ both his Birth Suffering Death Resurrection though thou falsly drawest this Consequence upon us That the Body and Blood and Death of Christ is nothing but a Fancy We have heard thy Foul Words and Slander the Lord knows there is no such thing in our Hearts and if thou hadst the Fear of God in thy Heart thou wouldst never have publisht such things to defile peoples minds with such Lying Imaginations of thy own Brain And thou shalt know one day that the Lord will return Judgement upon thee for all thy Hard Speeches against us R. W. And as for Devilish Jesuitical Tricks thou might'st have kept at home who sayst G. F. buggles at the Word Humane as at a Ratle-snake Answ. Nay he doth not but to give a New Name to Christ which the Scripture doth not give which thou sayst is the Rule And we do not find the Word in the Scripture and therefore why canst not thou keep Scripture-Terms R. W. Thou sayst Yet then examine them as I have done what is become of him then he is vanisht into a Spirit and Ghost Answ. R. W. had not a Word to say to G. F. when he was at Providence where was the Spirit and Ghost then as thou callest it but railest upon him behind his back And art thou like to Examine us or our Principles without the Light of Christ that callest it an Idol Nay R. W. thou knowest not thy own Condition and therefore thou art not like to Examin ours R. W. saith The Sabellians and Quakers are one confounding Father Son and Spirit in one Answ. Then thou mayst say Christ confounded the Father and the Son when he said
I and my Father are one and that John confounded the Father Son and Spirit when he said The Father the Word and the Spirit are one R. W. saith There it much Judaism in the Quakers Religion And then thou tellest of their Zeal as the Quakers in the works of Righteousness and to pacify God they put Dirt and Dung and Swines Blood and Dogs Necks upon God's Altar c. and Washing of Cups and Platters c. Answ. Where doth R. W. prove this that the Jew put Dung and Dirt and Swines-Blood and a Dog's Neck upon God's Altar let us see Scripture for it which is his Rule And where do the Quakers do so he should have quoted their Books those are false Charges without any Proofs And as for outward Washings of Cups and Platters c. truly he is not come so far as the Jews and Pharisees for his and his New-England-Priests Outside is not Washt they have not so much as a fair Outside For where did ever the Jews BANISH any of the Christians upon PAIN of DEATH and CVT OFF their EARS and SPOIL'D their GOODS as the New-England Priests have done Nay have not they Outstript the Jews in their WHIPPING and in these things where did ever the Jews BRAND any with an HOT IRON we challenge them to prove it by Scripture And how darest thou speak of the Father and the Son and Pardon of Sin and the Spotless Lamb when thou Bâ—asphemously callest his Light an Idol and a Fancy And both yours and the Papists and the Jews Ceremonies we are come from who Worship God in Spirit and Truth And then thou fall'st a scoffing at Women-Ambassadors c. Thou might'st as well scoff at those Women that carried the Message and glad Tidings of the Resurrection of Christ. And then thou speakest of our Brutish Salutations of Strangers Acquaintance and Friends and then thou contradictest thy self and sayst Some of them will say How do ye do and Farewell and when did any of us say that we put Holiness in these Twâ— Words this is thy own Application R. W. And thou tellest of a New Way of Feeling and Grabling the Hand instead of Kissing and callest it an Immodest Way Answ. Well! have not the New-England Men made a Law against Kissing And what doth our Taking one another by the HAND offend thee that thou callest this a New Way of Holiness And did not Christ Take the Damsel by the Hand Took the Blind by the Hand Mark 5.8.9 Jesus took him by the Hand Luke 8. Took her by the Hand And Act. 9. did not Peter take Dorcas by the Hand Did not the Captain take the Young-man by the Hand Act. 23. And what is this a Crime in R. W.'s Eye that we Take one another by the Hand And was not the Word FAREWELL commonly used in the Scriptures Doth not the Apostle say Farewell Acts 15 29. and 18 21 Bad them Fare-well and Act. 23 30. Farewell and 2 Cor. 13 11. Finally Brethren Farewell Thou art Offended when we say nothing and Offended when we say Farewell what a Discontented Doting Man art thou R. W. And thou sayst The Quakers dis-respect the Superiors and some of you have heard the Quakers Children said to their Father and Mother George thou liest and Mary thou liest a Language which deserveth little less than Death Answ. But thou hast not mentioned whose Children these were nor where they lived nor who gave thee this Report But R. W. saith It deserveth little less than Death But if R. W. and his Wife do tell their Children That Christ that died for our Sins and is our Mediator between us and God who hath Enlighted us and Christ saith Believe in the Light And so if R. W. telleth his Children that this Christ is a Fancy and a Whimsical Christ and his Light is an Idol and if his Children should say He spoke not true but it was a Lye of his Father the Devil then these Children for so saying must deserve Death for telling They Lye and speak not the Truth seeing it was a Lie and not the Truth that they held forth when such as R. W. are drawing them from the true Christ that died for their Sins But we do not own nor love any such thing that Children should give their Parents the Lie or be Uncivil or Irreverent to them And we have all Men in Esteem as they are God's Creatures and them that Rule Well we say they are worthy of Double Honor. But we ask R. W. and his New-England-Priests Whether all the Honor lieth in Bowing the Knee and putting of their Hats and saying You instead of Thou to a single Person if so make it good by Scripture and whether Superiors or Inferiors cannot be honoured without these Secondly What was the Honor that the Chief Priests and Pharisees did seek one from another and Christ told them How can ye believe while ye seek it And what is the Honor that cometh from God And R. W. Thou sayst of Their Crying down of Musicians and Musick so Excellent a Gift of God c. Answ. We do charge R. W. and his New-England-Priests to show us any Scripture in the New Testament from Christ and his Apostles where they said That outward Musick was an Excellent Gift of God For did not all the Outward Musick in the Time of the Law and Prophets type forth the Heavenly Musick and the Melody that the Saints had and have in Christ in his Grace and Spirit And further we charge R. W. and his New-England-Priests if that they had Musick and Musicians in the Church in the Primitive Times Tell us the Names of those Musicians and the Outward Instruments they Play'd upon And thou art offended at our Tuning and Singing and callest it Phantastical and it 's like 't is Vnprofitable to thee who callest Musick the Gift of God But hadst thou been in the Days of the Apostles their Singing with Grace and making Melody in their Hearts thou wouldst have called it Phantastical and Absurd as thou dost now R. W. And thou sayst We condemn Carving Embroidering and Painting and sayst It is commended by God himself in Scripture Answ. Here R. W. is one with the Papists and crieth against us as much as they and if it be not for Images it is for the Lust of the Eye and the Pride of Life And this R. W. crieth up as Commended of God and that Quakers condemn it Though there was Carving c. in the Old Covenant of Works But we charge R. W. and his New-England-Priests where God and Christ commended to his Apostles and Disciples Embroidering Carving and Painting in the New Testament and name the Names of those Carvers and Painters c. among the Church of the Primitive Times Here R. W. is one with the Papists both in his Musick and Carving and Painting in saying They are commended by God and a Gift of God And doth not Christ the Substance End all those Outward
and the Holy Ghost proceeds from the Father and the Son and he was Conceived by the Holy Ghost and they are all One and not Distinct but One in Vnity And that which cometh out from him to wit the Holy Ghost leadeth the Saints into all Truth and that was it that ever was given forth from the Spirit of Truth and so up to God the Father of Truth and so goeth back from whence it came R. W. Replieth and saith That G. F. calls that Blasphemy which the most-Holy and Eternal Lord calls Heavenly Truth he hath like some Witches c. so inur'd himself c. Answ. Why R. W because he speaketh Scriptures art not thou like the Pharisees that could not endure to hear Christ say That he and his Father was One And John said They were One wilt thou call him a Notorious Wretch Indeed thy Spirit will call Christ a Deceiver But R. W. and his Priests say They are Distinct give us a Scripture that saith so and that they are not One and How far are they Distinct one from another then thou sayst something R. W. And thou say'st That the Scripture tells us concerning these Mysteries that in this Life we know but in part as through a Glass darkly c. Answ. Let the Reader read 1 Cor. 13. and see whether R. W. hath not addeth In this Life to the Apostle's words and the Apostle doth not mention in this Life So here thou abusest the Apostle's words as thou dost ours And we know Christ saith My Father is greater than I And what then doth this deny Christ's words who said The Father is in him and he and the Father is One nay do not your own Books say They are One and Equal But thou wast finding Fault with the Socinians nay all the Proofs and Evasions thou bring'st concerning G. F. and M. F. is nothing to disprove Christ's words who saith He and the Father are One. And what dost thou talk of the Four Points of the Pather Son and Spirit c. Fall and Redemption c. of the Church-Officers Baptism c. and Resurrection Eternal Judgment c. Art thou like to see them when thou callest Christ's Light a Fancy and an Idol For all these we own as Scripture declares both within and without and therefore thy Charge is false R. W. And thou bring'st in Tho Collier in G. F.'s Fol. p. 38. saying The Kingdom is not come nor the Refreshing from the Spirit of the Lord. G. F. Answ. Which sheweth they are like unto the Pharisees Unconverted gazing here and there and Christ told them the Kingdom was in them And they that are not turned to the Light which cometh from Christ the Refresher whereby Refreshing might come are not come to Repentance yet And R. W. Replieth and saith Who sees not that G. F. speakes not here of the Kingdom of Christ in the future and to come and the times of Refreshing but that he cuts off all future hopes and expectations to come Answ. The Reader may see this is a false Interpretation upon G. F.'s words for did Christ Cut off all Future Comfort to come to his Saints when he said The Kingdom of Heaven was in them And they that turn to the Light receive Refreshing from the Lord. And G. F. saith They that turn not to the Light which cometh from Christ the Refresher whereby Refreshings might come Receive not And how can R. W. say G. F. cuts off all future Hopes and Expectations to come But what should we expect from him that calleth Christ's Light a Fancy and an Idol R. W. saith That the Scripture tells him and Experience that the Hypocrites have no solid Peace and Joy here nor solid Hope or Joy of Glory to come c. Answ. Roger this is thy own Condition and if thou did'st not abhor the Thoughts of a Judgment to come thou would'st never have spoken such words And Foolishly Atheistically Childish Dreams of no Heaven and Refreshing which thou speakest of thou might'st have applied to thy self And let the Reader see if G. F. say There is no Heaven or Hell or Torment in us c. is there any such saying in G. F.'s Answer here These are words of thy own Forging and then thou hast charged them upon us and criest Foolish Childish Dreams c. which are thy own Sayings and not ours R. W. Bringeth John Clapham G. F.'s Fol. p. 101. saying To witness Heaven and Hell and Resurrection within is the Mystery of Iniquity G. F.'s Answ. Which sheweth thou never knew'st Heaven in thy self nor Hell there nor Christ's Resurrection and the Life which they are Blessed that are made Partakers of the first Resurrection on them the Second Death shall have no Power And the Scripture doth witness Heaven within and if Christ that was offered up the Resurrection and the Life be not within thee thou art a Reprobate R. W. Replieth and saith If G. F. would speak of Heaven and Angels and Hell and Devils and Resurrection and Life to come by way of Allusion and Similitude or by way of First Fruits or Tast of them he might profitably do it Answ. All ye that do not know a Resurrection of Life to come by Christ Jesus and know not the Kingdom of Heaven within you how can ye know it without you And know Hell and the Strong Man cast out there how will ye know the Eternal Judgement which is upon the Devil and his Angels upon the Wicked cast into Hell and the Lake which burnes with Fire and Brimstone which go to the Devil who is out of the Truth who are gone from the Spirit of God his Grace his Truth in the Inwards parts and his Light which thou callest a Fancy and an Idol which will condemn thee and thou shalt know a Hâ—ll which thou so much pleadest for without thee And we are not Revolted from the true Christians Faith and Religion that was in the Apostles Days but thou that deniest this art And R. W. in the same page bringeth Some Nameless Author G. F.'s Fol p. 214. saying To say the Heaven and Glory is in Man which was before Man was they are sâ—ttish and blind G. F. Answ. There is none have a Glory and a Heaven but within them which was before Man had a being And he brings Tho Pollard's Saying G. F. Fol p. 81 For a perfection of Glory to be attained to on this side the Grave I utterly deny G. F. Answ. Where Glory is in the least Degree it is in Perfection and who have not Glory and do not Attain to Glory on this side the Grave they are in a sad Condition For the Saints rejoiced with Joy unspeakable and full of Glory and they witnessed the Hope of Glory within them while they were upon the Earth Col. 1 and of that Hope they were to give a Reason that was within them And they Saw the Glory of God and of the Father and so came to be
Changed from Glory to Glory till they came into the Image of God And the Apostle saw c. And so ye may read at large in G. F.'s Fol which is to large to be set down here but R. W. hath taken about three lines of it and left out the rest And R. W. replieth As the Swinish Epicures and Dives's of this World what-ever they formally and loosly profess have no solid Hope of Peace and Joy to come after this Life and therefore like Brute Beasts practically confess it saying in their Hearts and Lives Let us eat and drink for to morrow we must die c. Answ. What is this to the purpose for G. F.'s Answer R. W. might have put himself amongst his Company and Judged himself as well as others for it 's his own Condition R. W. thou sayst Thou knowest that same of the Quakers will not believe that G. F. and others of them deny the Resurrection c. Answ. And why should they believe a Lie as thou dost and why should not we stand by G. F.'s words when he speaketh Scripture and thou that dost not deniest Scripture and the Light of Christ and call'st it a Fancy And the Resurrection we own according to Scripture R. W. And here thou bringest the Ninth false Charge viz All that the Quakers Religion requireth externally and internally to make Converts or Prâ—selytes amounts to no more then what a Reprobate easily may attain to and perform Answ. This is false for Reprobates do not believe in the Light and become not Children of Light and recâ—ive not Christ in them from whence the Light cometh R. W. And thou hopest many of us will come to Abraham's Bosom But then why dost thou rail at us And how can we come to Abraham's Bosom and Attain to no further then to what a Reprobate may And then thou sayst Thousands may have gotten all their Religion requires or performs yea all that their Principles call for outwardly or Inwardly and yet not be accepted but rejected from the holy presence of God Answ. How now Roger and yet come to Abraham's Bosom O Roger thy Darkness cannot comprehend the Light that seest not our Condition no more then thou seest the Saints in the Apotles Days thou would'st have said the same of them had'st thou been in their Day We know our Assurance of God and our Acceptation through Jesus Christ his Beloved Son through whom we have peace with God and we do know the Son by Revelation and God that sent him which is Eternal Life Blessed be his Name for Ever And are grafted into him and built upon him the Rock and Foundation of the Prophets and Apostles and thy words are but Chaff R. W. And then thou tell'st a story of Perkins and appliest that to us which he spoke of the Papists But thou hadst better to have applied this to thy self And thou fall'st a Judging the Common Protestants and Quakers and tell'st of their Great Reformations and Joys c. their enduring great persecution and burning of their bodies c. and yet be far from the true Protestant Religion either in the true Dâ—ctrine and Principles or in the true Life and Practice of it Answ. How can Roger Williams tell why doth he Judge such that they were not in the true Religion Who was this Protestant not in New-England nor R. W he never felt the Flame nor was BRANDED with an HOT IRON his Religion will not lead him to undergo such suffering for why did he not stand but go in the Woods when he was tried in Boston-Colony But R. W. would make people believe he was a High Protestant beyond all these but plainly he is nothing but a Railer as his Book doth make manifeâ—t But let the Reader see how he hath lost himself and gone from G. F.'s Answer And R. W. Tearmes our Faith to Rotten Nature c and our Prayyers and Fastings and Sufferings to Womens filâ—hy Clouts and dung of Men and Beasts put into the Ballance of God's Infinite Justice instead of the Infinite Righteousness and Satisfaction of the Son of God c. Answ. As for the Papists they may Answer for themselves but our FAITH Jesus Christ is the Author and Finisher of we had it not from Men nor Rotten Nature And we Pray as we are moved by the Spirit of God and â—ast as we are ordered by his Divine Wisdom And our Sufferings amongst the New-England-Professors have been for the Truth and the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ's sake in whom our Poor Souls have had Satisfaction And we know Christ's words to be true Blessed are they that Suffer for Righteousness sake for theirs is the Kingdom of Heaven Matth. 5. And for all thy Vngratious Words the Lord will rebuke thee in one Day and in that Day of thy Torment remember thou hast wronged us R. W. And thou scoffingly sayst That if a Notorious Drunkard be convinced and come to hearken to a Spirit within to say Thee and Thou and thinks himself Equal and above all his former Superiors c. he is Justified Sanctified c. and so holy that he cannot sin in Thoughts and Words c. Thus they pretend Repentance Faith and a Change of Heart because they have changed their Talk and Garments Answ. The Spirit of God within leadeth to no such Sudden Thing neither is the Work so easily done as R. W. here would foist into the minds of the World to make them load the Truth neither shall he find it so easy himself if ever he should see a Day of Repentance And the Spirit of the Lord leadeth to Humility and that is a good Spirit that Leadeth to Modesty in Apparel and to True Words and from Evil Thoughts and from Drunkenness For after a Man is restrained from Actual Sins without him then he cometh to know the putting off the Body of it within and crieth as Paul did to Christ for no Man can help him then but He that did help Paul who Thanks God in Victory in the end But why should R. W. be so against the Spirit within in saying THEE and THOV and putting off our needless Apparel seeing it was the Practice of the holy Men of God in the Scripture hath not he proved himself that he is degenerated from the Spirit Life and Practice of the Primitive Church R. W. And thou say'st John Bradford said unto God Lord thou art Heaven and I am Hell Answ. And was not this Hell within him think'st thou and if so why dost thou find Fault with the Quakers R. W. Then thou fallest on a preaching but to no purpose to thy Position nor G. F.'s answer And dost thou not say The Blood of God doth Cleanse and Redeem thee Answ. And yet dost thou not find Fault with the Quakers for mentioning the Blood of God And the 2 Cor 7. doth not evidence thy True Repentance from a Pharisee's And R. W. Thou say'st That no Papist nor Quaker by
their Grounds could get up this Jacob's Ladder much less upon Higher Grounds or steps of casting off Self Answ. As for the Papists they may Answer for themselves and the Quakers Cast off Self by the Light and Power of Christ by which they see it and by which Light they see Christ who is their Way to God R. Williams thou inventest words and then thou fightest against them which are none of ours And the Quakers never said That the Activity of Nature could advance and clime up any higher then it self for Natural Man we do tell thee knoweth not the things of God but they are Revealed by the Spirit And so it 's clear thou art in the Rotten Nature thy self thou speakest so much of that hatest the Light of Christ which callest the Light of Christ a FANCY which giveth the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Christ Jesus who remaineth in the Heavens until all things be restored and he is lifted up and is drawing Men after him with his Light Power and Spirit And J. Stubs and we might well say to thee Thou countest our Religion an Easie Religion but thou never trod'st in it We know where thou art in the Broad Way for the Narrow Way is not so Easy thou hast not found it yet though thou may'st talk of it For thou and the New-England-Priests are but Holders of Opinions and Sayers Pharisee-like the Scriptures and your Religion is but in your Lips but ye never came into the Possession with God's Spirit of that of which they speak And your Formalities that ye have performed have but been with your own spirits that is clearly manifest and the Evil Spirit by which ye have been led to Persecute God's People And so have manifest your selves that ye are not in the Sâ—irit of Christ nor have his Mind to love Christians and to Love Enemies worse than Ham who laid open his Father's Nakedness for thou invent'st words to make us Naked to the World But the more we are Clothed the Lord clotheth us Blessed be his Name for ever But R. W. is talking of this body's and the other body's Religion and of Arminians Papists and Socinians Religion but he hath not told the World what his own Religion is and so W. Edmondson might very well tell thee Thou knewest not what true Religion was as in thy page 157. And R. W. Thou say'st Our Religion is like the Papists which is easy and agreeable with Nature Answ. Had our Religion been Easy and Agreeable to Nature than your Corrupt Nature had not Persecuted us nor HANGED nor WHIPT nor BVRNT us with your Hot Iron but our Religion is that Religion which James speaketh of which is Pure and Vndefiled c. R. W. And thou say'st It is easy to perswade the Quakers to change one foul Devil for another Answ. Nay ye New-England-Priests and Professors find it not so Easy when ye cannot do it with your HANGING and WHIPPING BVRNING BRANDING with your Hot Iron and CVTTING OFF EARS and it 's thy own Condition To prate of a Narrow Path and changing one Devil for another as thou speakest of but never camest into it R. W. And then thou tell'st a story of the Papists Whipping themselves What is all this to tell such Tales and Stories to prove thy Charge and Reply to G. F And then thou tell'st a Story of Mahomet having Thirteen parts of the World being divided into Thirty c. and the Church of Rome the great Whore Answ. What is all this to the purpose of proving thy false Position against a Great People as W. E. said to thee without Boasting a great people that thou had'st slandered But your New-England-Priests Pharisee-like have WHIPT the Servants of God instead of Whipping themselves And R. W. thou say'st It is to thee and may be to all men Wonderful that since the Religion of the Quakers is so Easy c. that Ten Thousands more of People c. have not listed themselves under this New Mahomet c. Answ. This is Scoffing R. W and we must tell thee neither thou nor Mahomet nor the Ten Thousands will find our Way so Easie which is the Straight Way that leadeth to Life For as Christ saith We are hated of all Men for his sake Mat. 10 23. His words are true And is the New and Living Way which the Primitive Christians walked in which any tender-hearted Christians may see and savor that thou art led by a foul Spirit in the broad Way scoffing at them that are in the Narrow Way R. W. And thou say'st It 's true we pretend two Horns like the Lamb. Where is there any such Pretence in G. F.'s Reply which thou wilt maintain thy Slanders by And thou say'st The Quakers only want a Sword to subdue as many Proselites as Mahomet and the Pope The Quakers some prate subtily some Childishly against Carnal Weapons c. Answ. R. W. How doth this hang together do we Prate subtily and Childishly against Carnal Weapons and yet do we Want a Sword Nay we do tell thee we do not Want one for we have the Sword of the Spirit the WORD of GOD and we have and do deny outward Carnal Weapons to convert people to Religion by but those are your Weapons of New-England their Fruits have declared it whose Souls cry under God's Altar How long O LORD c. And therefore let thee and them Dread God's Vengeance from Heaven So with your Carnal Sword ye are like Mahomet and the Papists for thou say'st thou would'st have us Punish'd and that must be by such as have the Sword And so thine and your Pretences are Opposite to the Meek and Patient Spirit of true Purity and Holiness And what is your Principle then AND how canst thou say We are Led by a Dumb Spirit when thou say'st in page 133. Our Apostles and Messengers and Preachers sent into New and Old England c. and yet thou contradictest thy self and say'st We are Led by a Dumb Spirit And as for Dogged thou and thy New-England-Priests might have kept it to themselves AND thou talkest of Shameful Pride and Vapouring and Mouthful of Cursing and Railing and to march under the Christian Name and Colours This is thy own Condition see Append. p. 119. Spitting out the Venom as thou say'st There thou may'st see thy self thou art worse than Balaam and as bad as Balak R. W. Thou say'st It 's wonderful how their Spirit professing to be Protestants can so wickedly strike in with the Bloody Spirit of the Papists against the Witnesses and Martyrs of Jesus Answ. R. W. hath not proved any thing of his Charge not by G. F.'s words neither out of other Books but because J. Parnel calleth them Your Records this doth not prove that we Strike in with that Bloody Spirit of the Papists against the Witnesses and Martyrs of Jesus But it is thou and the New-England-Priests that have drunk in that Bloody
Pope and neither King nor Governour are offended at it So R. W. hath proved the New-England-priests and himself like the Pope and not the Quakers with his Hat and Knee R. W. Thou say'st That the Pope sits in the Temple of God as over the Churches and Consciences c. Answ. So doth R. W. and his New-England-priests BRANâ— HANG WHIP and SPOIL the GOODS of such as will not Bow to the Image of their Religion c. R. W. And thou say'st That We do not regard as the Apâ—stle and the Bereâ—ns the Holy Scripture Answ. This is false for we trying you by the Scriptures maketh you so to Rage whose words and practice is Contrary to them and therefore you cry so often for Meanings And it is the Spirit of Truth that proceeds from the Father and Son that leadeth into all Truth and leadeth us into the Truth of the Scriptures AND why should not we send Word to our Friends of Coming into the Country c. this doth Torment thee Yea and the Lord will Torment you more who is gathering his people and drawing them to his Son and bringing them from your Barren Mountains and he has set his Shepheard over them Christ Jesus Read Ezek 34. how ye have Marr'd Pastures and Foul'd Springs and Thrust the Sheep with your Shoulder And R. W. is offended because our Meetings are Established in New-England And thou tell'st of Laws Papers and Decrees but thou hast not produced them And it was always our Practice as thou scoffingly say'st There was not Liberty for all to speak as the Spirit gave them Vtterance till G. F. came into New-England That is false And our Vnity stands in the Holy Spirit of God which is the Bond of peace if any go from it they are reproved And why did'st not thou produce the Decrees thou say'st G. F. gave forth of loosing from that brutish and dogged Behaviour c. and commanding them to be more Sociable and Man-like Answ. This is Untruth for G. F. gave them no such Command this is a base Reflection upon thy Neighbours for they were Sociable and Manlike afore And as for brutish and dogged Roger may keep at home for he had not so much Civility as to speak to G. F. when he was at Providence but snarling behind his back Base and Vn-manlike And did not we Bow and Vncover our Heads in Prayer c. before G. F. came to New-England R. W. But thou say'st of G. F. uncovering his Head and Bowing to the people and passing through the midst of them with his Hat in his Hand with much Respect and Civility and he blames others that did not so c. Therefore thou Concludest that either the Former Spirit or the Latter is not of God Answ. According to thy forged Lies or false Reports Neither did G. F. Vncover his Head nor Bow to the people when he past through them it is not his Practice though he might take his Hat in his hand when he was Hot and walked through the people And G. F.'s putting off his Hat was in Reverence to the Lord the God of Heaven and not to Man R. W. Thou say'st The Pope lifts up himself as God over the Scriptures and He is Sole Judge c and dispenseth of Oaths and Marriages c. Answ Might not R. W. have kept this at home with his New-England-Priests that They must be the Interpreters of the Scriptures and so Over the Scriptures For doth not R. W. cry out against us for Want of Meanings and saith We take it Literally and we are Fools and Silly and will not own your Meanings And therefore do not thou claim the power of the Expounding as the Pope doth AND are not the New-England-Priests and Professors both the Dispensers of Oaths and Marriages Pope like But we neither Swear nor Marry none but are Witnesses to them R. W. For dost not thou say We admit of no Interpreter but Our selves Answ. Nay R. W. It is not Self that Interprets Scripture we tell thee they were given forth from the Holy Ghost and it is the Holy Ghost that leadeth into all Truth of them which the Papists and ye cannot endure to hear of and so are of one Birth that persecutes him that is born after the Spirit R. W. And thou say'st That we said We would be tried by the Scriptures and yet thou say'st We admit of no Interpreter c. Answ. Then the Scripture it self is not the Trier but the Meaning which the Interpreter giveth must be the Judge according to thy sense How is the Scripture the Judge then as thou say'st And so the Meaning is set up and not the Spirit and this makes the Confusion in the whole World and is not this One with the Pope And we say The Spirit of God is the Interpreter of its own words that gave them â—orth R. W. And thou say'st over and over That the Papists and Quakers said that there would be no Loss if the Scriptures were gone out of the World Answ. These are but thy own words to prove thy false Charges that thou say'st We most horribly and hypocritically trample the Scriptures under our proud Feet R. W. And whereas thou say'st Thaâ— the Quakers and Papists most Insultingly lift up themselves against the Servants and Children of God all the World over that bow not to their Images Answ. R. Williams hath mistaken himself it 's he and the New-England-Professors and the Papists for never did the Quakers force any to their Religion by WHIPS c So they are Brethren in Iniquity And so the tender Babes have been TORN and received MARKS in their Backs with your WHIPS and the BRAND with your Hot Iron and your CVTTING OFF EARS and your Immodest STRIPPING of Women and Maidens at your Whipping-posts NOW we do Charge R. W. and all his New-England-Priests where ever Christ or the Apostles or the Church in the Primitive Times did Strip Men and Women Young and Old as ye have done O! ye have been a Shame to Christianity among the very Indians R. W. saith And say not the Quakers as the Pope c. All that believe not in their pretended Light their Repentance Holiness Zeal Preaching c. is nothing Answ. The Papists do not own the Light for Papists do not believe in the Light that lighteth every Man that cometh into the World no more than thou and you of New-England And so in this thou canst not compare us with the Papists but thee that callest the Light of Christ which Christ bids us Believe in that we may become Children of the Light an Idoâ— and a Fancy But thou and they that do so are in a blind Zeal and cannot see Repentance And what is your Holiness and Preaching good for without the Light of Christ that shineth in the Heart that should give the Knowledge of him AND we do profess and preach Christ that Died without the gates of Jerusalem without us and yet is
manifest to us by his Spirit and dwelleth in our Hearts by Faith Eph. 3 yea it is for his sake that the Birth of the Flesh Persecutes us and so we follow the Lamb his Leading AND so as for Apollo's Worshippers by whose Priests the Devil gave Oracles R. W. might have applied at home who owneth no Voice or Motion of Heavenly things in him and therefore how can he Worship God in Spirit and Truth AND this Hebrew Child the Lord Jesus Christ will stop thy Mouth as he did the Devil's whom Apollo Consulted withal as thou say'st for neither he nor thou have proved your Lying Charges And G. F.'s words stand against thee clear from thy Charges R. W. And why dost thou say We upbraid all other Ministers and people for being out of the Infallible Spirit Answ. Do not your Ministers and Peoplâ— and Professors Confess Ye have not the same Immediate Holy Ghost as the Prophets and Apostles had So then are not ye Fallible Pope and Papist-like and not true Ministers and Over-seers made by the Holy Ghost who are not led by the same Holy Ghost as the Apostles were and so degenerated from the Apostles Spirit in the Primitive Times And J. Stubs witnessing the Vnction and saying as in John c. Hereby we know that we dwell in him because he hath given us of his Spirit John 1. and W. Edmondson they did not proudly boast of the Spirit as thou scoffingly say'st but they spoke what they knew R. W. saith The Apostles were Eye-Witnesses of the Resurrection of Christ c. but who are you c. Answ. Yea but Who are you and who art thou that callest the Light of Christ a FANCY R. W. And thou say'st That G. F. said at Providence that he opened the Eyes of the Blind Answ. But thou didst not hear him say so for thou wast not there and yes he and we do turning them from Darkness to Light But thou that callest the Light a Fancy stoppest their Eyes As for the Pope's and Balaam's thou migth'st have put in Balak too Saying This he and his New-England Priests might have applied to themselves and not to the Quakers for they have not only railed and cursed but HANGED outstript Balak and Balaam AND as for the Quaker in London and She-Apostle that called some Devil in New-England That was not of God that SHED his Servants BLOOD nor that Envyes them AND the Quaker at London carrying Dung in to the Priest It was to shew him that it was Like his and your Profession who ventur'd his Life But you New-England-Professors could cast him into your Prison at Boston That is your Entertaining of Strangers at Boston R. W. Thou say'st It is the great point of horrible Pride both among Papists and Quakers exalting Dung and Dirt of their own Qualifications â—xcellencies Graces c. and so goest on railing and say'st That we count the Business of this Christ as the Pope said but a Fable Answ. This is false the Lord knoweth it It never enter'd in our Hearts And thou that art to prove thy false Charges with such horrid Lies add'st Lie unto Lie and therefore what are your Qualifications and Excellencies but Dung and Dirt which thou might'st have applied to thy self and not to us And let the Papists Answer for themselves And R. W. should go to Rome and tell them so but there he dare not shew his Head R. W. And thou say'st That We exceed the Pope in our Doctrine of Perfection Answ. Yes Roger and Thee too who say'st Thou must have a Combate to the Grave and be Fighting all thy Life time and givest the Apostle the Lie who said He had Fought a good Fight c. and then he was not Fighting R. W. Thou say'st G. F. makâ—s aâ— the Saints born of God Answ. What is a Saint R. W The Apostle tells thee He that believeth is born of God John 1 5. So thou manifestest that thou art not a Believer that opposest his Doctrine But these and many other things are Answered which he bringeth over and over to fill up this Book R. W. Thou say'st They can prove that the Three that bear Record in Heaven and the Three that bear Record in the Earth and the Scripture is within them they made it c. Answ. R. W. Thou art a Forger of these words which thou bringest to prove thy false Charge and to say That we are the Father Son and Spirit when we never spoke such words neither are such words in G. F.'s Book neither did we ever hear such words before as thou hast invented What! because Christ saith He and his Father are One And We have the Spirit of Christ and he dwelleth in us and We are the Temple of God Doth it follow that the Apostle had preached this Doctrine and said The Saints were GOD And because John saith There is Three that bear Record in Heaven c. and therefore doth it follow that They are the Three Well! but R. W. thou may'st do thy work and those Lies may be Food for the Persecutors in New-England but not for the Children of God And H. B. affirming that which he spoke to you was that God gave him c. But what was his Ridiculous Folly acted amongst you at Barbadoes and London since that thou hast not set it down And thou should'st have put down his Name at large for we do not know who it is thou speakest of But R. W. would have us to know that His Words were from God yea and his Sisters but his Words and Spirit are favored not to be from GOD. AND J. Stubs spoke Truth That it is our practice to pay Tribute to Caesar and Honor to whom Honor c. But R. W. saith It was against our Principle and Practice to shew Respect to any Person Answ. That is false and thou knowest much Respect was shewed unto thee and Patience yet thy Peevish Spirit was offended because we called thee Old Man AND there are no such Words in G. F.'s Writings that say That we are the Higher Power the Dignities the Most-High GOD but that every Soul must be Subject to the Higher Power O. R. W how darest thou speak those Forged Lies without Shame Blushing and Trembling if thou haâ—'â—â— any Fear of God in thy Heart Do the Magistrates in Rode-Island profess any such thing which have the Government or the Governours And where did we desire Tribute of R. W. or the New-England-Professors or the whole Creation We charge thee and them to Answer it mention the Person and Time And we are the same as ever we were AS for Juggling and Dissembling thou may'st keep at home and it would be well if thou and the New-England-Priests and Professors could find a Day of Repentance For have not the New-England-Priests and thou taken the Authority of God to Judge and Rule over Mens Consciences which is the Seat of GOD R. W. And thou scoffingly say'st That we
THOV and yet thou confessest It is according to the Accidence and Grammar R. W. And then thou tellest us a Story of the Papists and Arminians Flattering c. Flatterers Answ. Which thou better might'st have applied at home and well might W. E. say We dealt plainly with thee and you and all Men. R. W. And thou say'st Thou Intended'st to add that the Quakers pretended to be as fine Flower sifted out from the Common Protestants Independants and Baptists And so goest on a-Railing Answ. Thou dost not know what thou say'st for we Pretend no such thing for we are the Off-spring of the Lord and of Abraham who walk in the Steps of the Faith of Abraham R. W. And thou said'st As the Whore of Rome deceived whole Towns and Cities c. so the Painted Quaker as a drunken Whore should follow the drunken Whore of Rome drunk with the Blood of Jesus c. c. Answ. R. W. here thou hast falsly charged us and speakest a false Divination of thy own Brain and not from the Lord. But let the Quakers and the New-England-Professors and the Papists be examined and see who hath DRVNK BLOOD and who is the Painted VVhore whether it be not R. W. and his New-England-Professors BVT R. W. Is the VVhore of Rome Drunk with the Blood of Jesus as thou say'st Is the Saints Blood the Blood of Jesus that cleanseth from all Sin For John saith here Drunk with the Blood of the Saints but doth not say Drunk with the Blood of Jesus We charge R. W. and the New-England-Priests to make this good that the Saints Blood is the Blood of Jesus For thou say'st Drunk with the Blood of Jesus for the obtaining of the Smoke of a Tobacco-Pipe c. We do believe thou wrongest the Papists here as bad as they are for to be Drunk with the Blood of the Saints which thou callest Jesus for the obtaining of the Smoke of a Tobacco-pipe Riches c. shew us the Chronicle for this R. W. And after thou hast told several Stories of David and Absolom Joab and Achitophel which is nothing to the purpose to prove thy false Charge thou say'st We and the Jesuites will be found at last to be Apostles Messengers Emissaries of Satan sent out from Hell to predicate the Goodness of rotten Nature Hell and Damnation that false Hellish Gospel And so goest on railing Answ. R. W. might have kept this at home and his New-England-Professors who have proved this already from whence they came with his Jesuits in their bloody Practice and not blasphemed the Everlasting Gospel and say It cometh from Hell Which was Revealed to the Apostle and Revealed now again which is the Glorious Gospel CHRIST which hath brought Life and Immortality to Light and preserves us in Life and in Immortality And this Gospel he cannot damn though he endevoureth it with his Rotten Nature And if he Saw but himself to Know whose Image he was and whose VVork he was a-doing he would dread the Lord God that heareth his VVords and seeth his VVork and will reward him accordingly R. W. And thou say'st The Devil knows that after the VVitnesses have done their VVork against Anti-Christ and after their Slaughters the Lord will send his Messengers abroad c. Answ. The Lord God hath sent his Messengers abroad with his Everlasting Glorious Gospel whom ye like BLOODY Butchers have slaughtered some of them in New-England and your Gospel needeth a Rope-maker's Shop to make VVHIPS and HALTERS and needeth a Smith's Shop to make you Swords and Chains and BRANDING-IRONS which manifesteth it is not the Gospel of the LORD IESVS CHRIST But New Jerusalem is come down from Heaven among the Sons of God and it 's you that have been stirred up against them with your outward Swords and Staves like Mahomet or the Jesuits or Papists who fish for smoke of this VVorld's Sodom thou speakest of and not the Quakers R. W. And thou say'st Cursed is that Charity that puts out the Eye of Reason c. and the Eye of true Affection to Christ Jesus Answ. And hast not thou in this Cursed thy self who callest his Light which openeth this Eye which cometh from him to see him an Idol And Christ said Believe in the Light c. and what thinkest thou this was an Idol he bid them believe in R. W. And thou say'st As to the Saving of Souls it was a Thunder from the Heavenly Mouth of Christ Jesus They that tâ—ke the Sword shall perish by the Sword As if he should say The Sword is not a Saving but a Destroying Tool in Soul-humbling and Soul-Saving making worlds of Hypocrites but not true Protestants and true Christians and Followers of the true Lord Jesus Answ. HERE Roger Williams who is going about to prove his false Charge upon the Quakers hath proved himself and his New-England-Priests one with Mahomet and with the Papists he hath proved them to be Hypocrites and not true Protestants and no true Christians and no true Followers of the Lord Jesus Christ no Soul-Savers by their Carnal Weapons and proved them Disobedient to the Commands of Christ Jesus from his Thundering Heavenly Mouth as he calleth it For have not the New-England-Men forced and compelled by the Sword to Religion let their WHIPS STOCKS their GALLOVSES their BANISHINGS upon Pain of Death their Cutting off EARS their BVRNING and BRANDING with an Hot Iron speak their Hypocrisy and declare that they are no True Followers of Christ Jesus nor no True Christians nor no True Protestants but Destroyers and Makers of Hypocrites nor no Soul-savers according to R.W. his own Doctrine and he amongst them who would have the Magistrates to PVNISH us pag. 200. And is not this Destroying Tool still in your Hands by which ye make Hypocrites and no true Protestants nor Christians nor Followers of the Lord Jesus And our VVeapons is the Sword of the Spirit the VVORD of GOD and this R. W. calleth Phantastick and VVeakness and Madness And thou say'st R. W. Thou knowest that the true Lord Jesus his Holy Father and Holy Spirit is as odious both to Jesuits and most Papists and Quakers as the Devil yea infinitely more than the Devil himself Answ. R. W. These are Horrid Lies and thou hast spoken thy own Condition who callest the Light of Christ Frantick Therefore thou art not like to know Jesus Christ nor the Father nor his holy Spirit And as for the Papists they may Answer thee themselves Thou dost not matter what thou sayst thou think'st Thy Tongue is thy own who vent'st all those Lies against us For had we not Loved Jesus Christ and the Father and been in his Holy Spirit we had never had such Language from the Evil Spirit in thee And Fisher Stubs and Pennington and Bishop their Words and Books will stand as a Testimony against thy persecuting Spirit in New-England and for the true Lord Jesus AND who are they that Kill with Tongue
over in his Book who remaineth still in his Envious spirit Which some in New-England have done the same and have gone as a SIGN and a Shame of your Nakedness of that which ye professed yet in the Innocency of God's holy Spirit Which they rather had chosen Death in their own Wills then to have gone as they have done And God Almighty will Judge R. W. for his Hard Speeches against them AND yet for all these Sufferings and Persecution Pharaoh â— like as the Jews Outward did grow so the Jews Inward do grow for all the Persecutions of the Spiritual Pharaohs And Christ Jesus the Captain of their Salvation doth lead them in the Land of the Living whose Praise is of God and not of Man And we would have all the VVorld to know and all the New-England-Professors with R. W. that we seek not the Praise of Men and do expect no other but that they should speak all manner of Evil of us that they might fulfil Christ's words R. W. But we do perceive that R. W. is troubled That we should print our Sufferings and give forth such a Catalogue of them Answ. To evidence God's supporting Power and Hand that doth support them and to manifest New-England's BLOODY Hands though we Appealed Three-Times to England but ye BLODY Persecutors regarded it not although R. W. now in his Epistle seemeth to Flatter the KING yet in time ye may be reckon'd withal when ye have fill'd up your Measure the Al-seeing God will Reward you And the LORD GOD alone who hath been our Protector and Helper and Supporter and we had none in the Earth to help us but him and HE is the Revenger of our Cause And so we leave it to him And Deut 13 The false Prophets with the Signs and VVonders R. W. with his New-England-Priests may keep at home with all the rest that is got up since Yet the Christians were not to do unto the false Prophets and Blasphemers as they did in the time of the Law which was To run them through and Stone them to Death If so Christ and the Apostles might have Run many false Prophets and Blasphemers through that blasphemed against him But he told them the Judgements and Condemnation and the Misery that would come upon all them that sin against the Holy Ghost as R. W. is found in Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost and the Light of Christ and calleth it an Idol Christ came not to destroy mens Lives but to save them And R. W. Bringeth G. F. fol. p. 64 Jerem Ives saying The Writings of the Scriptures may be burned but the Word of God contained in them may not bâ— burned G. F.'s Answ If he had said The Word that it speaketh of or testifieth of he had spoken proper like Scripture but to say The Word of God is contained in the Writings and the VVritings say It testifieth of Christ the Word there is a Proof to thee that the Quakers are sent of God who speak to thee of the Scriptures right as they are So R. W. hath taken a few of G. F.'s words and left out the Ground and Reason of the Matter And R. W. bringeth his words to no purpose meaning to maintain his false Position by And then thou tellest a Story of the Jews Papists Manasse Ben-Israel and Paul in his mad Conscience c. p. 178. Answ. And in Paul's mad Conscience thou and the Priests and Professors in New England and the Papists are in who belâ—eve not in the Light of Christ that ye may become Children of Light And so ye are in the Vnconverted State like Saul R. W. And then thou tell'st a great Story of David slaying Uriah and the best Kings of Judah suffering the High-places and Asa's Imprisoning the Prophet c. Answ. But did not that Prophet Suffer truly for the sake of the VVord of God And so did the Apostles And have not we amongst you Yet we tell you the VVord of God is not Bound R. W. And then thou tellest us of Peter's rash Vsing the Sword to wit the Outward Answ. But Peter did not Vse it always it hath been the Devil's Aim in you all To Afflict to Punish one another to Death and Destroy about Religion which was not the Practice of Christ and his Disciples And how can we slight the Saints or Fellow-sufferers in all Ages when our Brethren Souls cry under the Altar as the Martyrs of IESVS did of Old whom ye have HANGED and put to Death And R. W. bringeth G. F.'s Fol. p. 51 253 99. Who forbids to receive into their Houses Answ. Such as bring not the Doctrine of Christ as John saith Who-so-ever transgresseth and abideth not in the Doctrine of Christ hath not God Therefore if any come unto you and bring not this Doctrine receive him not into your Houses neither bid him God speed Now how can we Bid R. W. and the New-England-priests GOD SPEED in their Persecutions with Pen Tongue and Hand Yet we can receive them as Men but not as Christians in the Doctrine of Christ nor his Believers in the Light as Christ commandeth for that he calleth an Idol And how canst thou be Received in our Houses as a Christian And how can we Receive any of the New-England-Persecutors as Christians which have so persecuted with the Sword which thou say'st are no true Christians nor Followers of Jesus yet as Men we can but not as Ministers of Christ. And had'st thou been in the Days of the Sufferings of the Martyrs thou would'st have spoken then as much against John Fox and the Martyrs as thou dost against us as the Papists now speak against them and would not look upon them then as true Sufferers no more then thou and the New-England-priests and professors look upon Us now as true Sufferers R. W. And whereas thou say'st As it is possible for God's own Children to hold and that obstinately false Principles so it is possible for other of God's Children as obstinately to afflict and punish those others to Death c. Answ. This is contrary to Scripture to affirm That any of God's Children who are born of the Spirit can be found in such a Practice as to punish God's Children and true Christians with Death according to thy own Assertion or any other upon a Religious Account For though the Apostle saith He that was born after the Flesh persecuted him that was born after the Spirit yet we never read that he that was born of the Spirit did persecute him that was born of the Spirit that was a Child of God And so in this thou hast affirmed a false Assertion And so our Sufferings differ from the Persecutors as Light from Darkness For we maintain the Purity of the holy Scriptures and the Words of God there against all the vain Traditions vain Meanings and vain Imaginations of Men and say They are plain to all that have an Understanding of them by the Spirit of God And we have
not suffered as for Childrens Baubels Fantastical Traditions of Men Inventions and Dreams nor Earthly Dignities c. but for the Pure Life of Truth and the Name of JESUS the Lord knoweth it by such as got the Form of Godliness and the Sheeps-Clothing and persecuted the true Sheep that heard Christ's Voice And we do not Endevour to Trample as ye and the Pope do the Bodies of Saints under Feet And John in Revel he speaketh of his Sufferings and Tribulations which we hâ—ve a Fellow-Feeling of which our Persecutors that cannot own the Light of Christ IESVS have not who scoff at us and so he would have done at the Apostle John if he had been in his Days And so as for Fierce Heady Proud Conceit R. W. might have kept at home R. W. And thou say'st No question some of them have a Notion of Wrath yet to come and therefore rather then to endure Fire of Hell they will give up their Lives to the Flames and others of them Fast 40. Days c. Answ. R. W. thou hast manifest thy persecuting Birth and Ignorance both of us and the holy Men of God for it 's not in Wrath we suffer but in Love to God and his Son And ye Foul and Adulterous spirits would make Rapes of his Virgins and before they will loose their Dignity and their Testimony of IESVS they will DIE in Love to their Saviour that died for themâ— And why dost thou scoff at Fasting many of us have Fasted 30. or 40. Days together And thou often tellest of a John Fox but I must tell thee and the New-England-Men ye have no Lot nor Part in that neither who are Persecutors in the Spirit of them that persecuted them And did not the Martyrs turn their Sufferings unto the Glory of God and so have we though Ungodly Men like Wolves have hunted us like Innocent Lambs and Christ's Chickens And when ye have done we have said The Lord forgive you if it be his Will And have not ye been Vnthankful for your Peace and Liberties and forgotten the time when ye were called to an Account And now ye are at Ease your selves persecuting others with Pen Tongue and Hand And it 's known the Quakers have Confess'd their Sins to him that is able to forgive and pardon them and hath died for them therefore they do not come to the New-England-priests and R. W. and make them Popes to Confess their Sins to them who are Miserable Comforters and will tell them They must have a Warfare with their Sins while they Live till they go to the Grave R. W. And thou say'st Some of them say they can sin no more against God then God can sin against them Answ. It 's like this is some of the Ranters had it been the Quakers R. W. would have told their Names in print But however R. W. might have put their Names in print and where they lived then we might have known the truth of his Assertion and where they had been for we deny all such Blasphemy and Blasphemers But doth not R. W. say often That Repentance is a turning the Soul to God as God from all Sin in his 6. false Charge But is not your Confessing of Sin like Pharaoh's and Judas's For have not ye been Confessing these 20. or 30. or 40. years but when will ye Forsake Pharaoh was such a Confessor as ye are and yet persecuted so your Confession is Just like Pharaoh's But hath R. W. and the New England-Priests and Professors shewed any Meek or Patient Spirit or Thankfulness either But we do not say but they said over these Words and so R. W. saith as the Papist Parrot said over the Pater Noster but ye have Persecuted the Meek Patient Thankful Sufferers of Christ Jesus And ye like a Frozen Hard-hearted People have not been Sensiâ—le of his People nor God's Mercies to you And as for a People thou speakest of professing Christianity so Fierce so Heady High-minded Hardned Censuring Reviling Cursing Damning Savage Barbarous c. R. W. might very well have kept this at Home And G. F. and G. B. do not Spit out Fire and Brimstone against New-England-Persecutors but tell you what will be your Portion and our Desires are that you might Repent R. W. And thou say'st Some of their Predictions have and may come to pass as do also of Conjurers and Witches Answ. Nay R. W. ye shall find it the True Spirit and Power of God and the New-England People and not like Saul's Cause that went to the Witch But R. W. we do very well remember how the New-England-Professors Searched Two Women of the Servants of God under pretence of being Witches to the Shame of all Modesty and Christianity But the Proverb concerning the Cow with Short Horns we have found the New-England-Priests and Professors Horns Long enough but thine is Short enough because thou livest under a Government which doth not Persecute for Religion But it hath pleased God to put a Hook in your Jaws that ye take no more the Lives of the Saints of God And R. W. Thou say'st VVhen the Devil is a Fisher longing for troubled and bloody VVaters yet God hath graciously proved so many of the bloody Prophecies of thâ—se VVaspish Prophets and Prophetesses c. Answ. R. W. might have applied this at home and his New-England-Priests and his Sister with him as in p. 114. her Prophecy there AND what hath R. W. and New-England-Priests and Professors been Fishing in and whose Fishers are they let their BLOODY hands and GALLOVSES speak to be Persecutors of the Lambs of Christ Jesus and Kickers against the Pricks Saul-like they prickt their own Heels R. W.'s Thirteenth false Charge These many Books and VVritings are extreamly poor lame and naked swell'd up only with High Titles words of Boasting Vapour I could never pick out any Wheat of solid rational heavenly Truth out of their Heap's of Chaff and Dreams and Fancies of New Christs New Spirits c. Answ. No more then the Chief Priests could pick out of Christ's and the Apostles Doctrine who looked upon him as a Babbler and pestilent Fellow and a Setter-forth of New Gods And we do believe that those Persecutors never read our Books for any Good with any good mind but that which is Chaffy It was not like that the Persecutors with tongue pen and hand should read the Persecuteds Books for any Good R. W. And W. E. said The Word was as a Fire and a Hammer c. and thou say'st The Word that we meant was but a Painted Fire and Hammer and never broke nor burned up Sin Answ. It 's like R. W. never Felt nor Heard the Word of God yet at least Received it and it 's not like when he is pleading so much for his Hat and Knee and his Honor. But the Saying of Christ is come upon thee I know you that ye have not the Love of God in you and ye have not
the Prophets in the Days of Christ and the Apostles in what a Rage they were against the Word of God though they had Scriptures which testified of him the WORD And we bid you Search the Scriptures and see if they do not Testify of Christs the WORD And could the Jews try the Prophets and Christ's and the Apostles Spirit by Scripture that would not come to Christ the Word May not the Devil and Anti-Christ and all the false Prophets of the World get Scriptures and persecute Christ and his Followers R. VV. bringeth Priest Eaton G. F. Fol. p. 3. saying That God did not intend Immediate Teaching nor to give out any Immediate Voice in After-ages which should direct and guide Men in the way of Salvation G. F. Answ. Which is contrary to Scripture which saith All the Children of the Lord shall be taught of the Lord and Joh. 8 47. He that is of God heareth God's Word and that is Immediate and liveth and abideth for Ever And there is no Fallibility nor Delusion in the Revelation of God but all Fallibility and Delusion is out of it And R. VV. replies and grants That God speaks Mediately unto us by the Light of Nature within us Answ. And R. VV. saith p. 38. in his Book There is no Voice nor Motion within to be hearken'd unto or listen'd to in heavenly things c. But R. W. where doth the Apostle say That God speaketh Mediately to us by a Light of Nature within us And Eph. 4. proveth it not and Job 33. But R. VV. Thou say'st The Private Prayers and Fastings and Meditations of the Saints Day and Night are Holy Means in and by which the Eternal God speaks Peace c. Answ. And what No Motion and Voice within heard of Heavenly things in the dark Heart R. W How dost thou Contradict thy self What are all thy Prayers and Meditations and Fastings good for then And Paul heard a Voice and saw Light and the Goaler knew the Earth-quake And Cornelius heard a Voice R. VV. And thou say'st The Immediate Teachings of God by Dreams c. and by Voices and Motion the holy Scripture mentions many before and since the Coming of the Lord Jesus c. Answ. Here R. VV. confutes Samuel Eaton the Priest and confutes himself which saith There is no Voice nor Motion to be heard within of Heavenly things And then how can he say The Immediate Teachings of God by Voice c. before the Coming of Christ and since the Scripture is full of and yet nothing of it himself And then whether to these Voices people must not hearken which thou callest the Immediate Teaching of God For thou say'st R. W. But whether it be a Christian Obedience or Diabolical Laziness to fling off all Means as G. F. all a long teacheth to sit still and listen to an Immediate Teaching that is I say to the Devil's Whisperings c. Answ. R. VV. Art not thou Lazy and followest a Diabolical Spirit and followest the Devil's Whisperings that Obeyest not the Immediate Teaching of God by his Voice which thou confessest before Christ's Coming and since And what dost thou call the Immediate Teachings the Devil's Whisperings Which we deny And G. F. doth not deny all Means nor Cast it off for if No Man knoweth the things of God but by the Spirit of God Then this must be the only Means And 1. We do not say R. VV. That all that pretend to Revelations are the Revelations of God 2. And we do not say That all that pretend Light that it is the Light of Christ but Diabolical Darkness as R. VV.'s is who calleth the Light of Christ a Fancy And 3 Thou canst not Receive any true Revelation and Teaching of God without hearing Voice or Motion neither canst thou weigh them with thy Natural Reason For the Natural Man doth not perceive the things of God For the Prophets that taught the things of God were looked upon as Mad as thou dost upon us And ye cannot Try Revelations nor Inspirations by the outward Letter no more than the Pharisees which judged the Revelations of the Son of God and persecuted his Apostles who preached the Revelation of the Gospel And how dost thou differ from Mahomet or the Papists and the Powhows that hast No Voice or Motion within in Heavenly things in matters of Supernatural Light And seeing thou hast No Voice nor Motion in Heavenly things within thee how canst thou do otherwise but to take the Whisperings of the Devil within thee And yet thou bringest Scriptures to make use of for thy own Ends as the Devil and Anti-Christ dos to MVRTHER and Destroy the Lambs of Christ with his Murthering Spirit and from that he hath Motions enough within and Voices to do Wickedness And what Voice or Motion was that in R. VV. to have us to be PVNISH'D or Voice or Motion in the New-England-Priests that WHIPT and put some of us to DEATH Is not the same in Mahomet but is not the Voice of Christ that Came to SAVE Mens Lives and not to destroy them R. VV. bringeth Samuel Eaton G. F.'s Fol. p. 4. saying The Gospel is the Letter c. G. F.'s Answ. The Apostle saith It is the Power of God unto Salvation to every one that believeth and The Letter Killeth and many may have the Form and deny the Power and so stand against the Gospel which is the Power of God But why did not R. VV. put in Priest Eaton's Saying That Timothy was Commanded to preach and yet had not heard nor seen nor handled any thing of Christ Fol. p. 4. And why did not he put in those words of the Priest There is an Immediate Voice within which we have never heard and do not know it within our selves Experimentally and we believe and hope that we shall never know it Fol. p. 5. AND then ye shall never know it And R. VV. replieth and telleth us What the word Gospel signifieth English and Saxon This is nothing to the purpose And further he saith This Wise Cunning Man G. F. c. and saith I know the trick of these Old Cheaters and Jugglers c. Answ. And what R. VV Was the Apostle a Juggler and a Cheater who said The Gospel was the Power of God unto Salvation to every one that believeth Rom. 1. and a suttle Deceiver as read thy page 192 And is not this Good News Glad Tidings to every Believer that knoweth the Gospel to be the Power of God unto Salvation And R. VV. dost not thou call the Light which Christ hath enlightned us and every Man that cometh into the World withal a Fancy and an Idol R. VV. And then thou say'st These bewitched Souls will not own Figurative Speeches Answ. Yes this is false for we own all which the Scriptures call so but doth the Apostle call the Gospel which is the Power of God unto Salvation a Figurative Speech and if so what did the Power of
God Figure forth prove it by Scripture And can the Jews receive the Gospel but by the Power of God and then by Revelation And we question whether R. VV. and his New-England-priests ever knew the Gospel for if he did we should not have such foul Language of him And we own the Gospel Rom. 2. as the Apostle calleth it Rom. 1. For the Gospel is not called the Power of God Figuratively but Properly according to the Apostle's words and if the Declaration of the Gospel can be called the Gospel that is Figurative as when the Description or Map of England is called England And G. F. had good Reason to oppose the Priest calling the Letter the Gospel because thereby they would assume to themselves the Priviledge of being Preachers of the Gospel because of their preaching the Letter which at best is but Figuratively so while they are both Strangers and Enemies to that which is really the Gospel to wit the Power of God AND as for Paul's calling the Gospel HIS GOSPEL it maketh nothing for R. VV.'s purpose no more than David calling God HIS GOD which any Saint may do For David meant God Really there and not Figuratively And Paul was a Minister of the Power of God and of God and Christ and the Spirit and therefore God and Christ and the Power and the Spirit may in a true Sense be said to be HIS as freely given him of God And the Story of the Three Foxes is wholly Impertinent and serveth only to show thy Folly and Malice Where did we deny a Distinction in such a Case that Fox a Beast should be distinguished from Fox a Man And how appliest thou that to the present Matter And is not thy Malice great to upbraid G. Fox with his Name while thou commendest John Fox as an Heavenly Man having the same Sir-Name How is it a Reproach to the one and not to the other Thy Comparison of the Traitor and the King's Pardon as applied to the Gospel c. is Lame and Silly because thy Pardon to the Traitor is positive and particular and there needs nothing further but the Writing and the Seal to make it Effectual But the Letter is General and Conditional and a Testimony only of the Gospel which is the Power of God which bringeth the true Pardon where it is received in the Soul which the Letter doth not R. VV.'s Example of G. F.'s writing News to his Friends may be the same way Answered and shews his light and malicious Mind And whereas thou acknowledgest That some may have the Letter and Form without the Power as G. F. affiâ—meth there thou hast thereby over-turned thy self For so some may have the Letter and want the Gospel which is the Power of God and such what-ever they pretend to are but still Pictures and not Members of Christ. The rest of thy work to thy Fifth Instance pag. 195. is nothing but Falshood and Malice as to say That G. F. preacheth an Imaginary and Allegorical Christ That he accounts himself or others call him the Only True Christ Which is returned upon thy head as Lies Neither do we Divide the Letter from the Meaning nor the Instrument from the Husband-Man We refuse not to call Good News Good News But we know it is one thing to talk of good things and another thing to enjoy and possess them And as for thy malicious Talk That we would be glad to have the Bible Burned We return it upon thee as a malitious Lie and dare thee to prove it We honor the Scriptures in their Due Place and by them can prove R. VV. and such as he to be false Teachers and Enemies to Christ and his Gospel And R. VV. Bringeth in John Bunyan G. F. Fol. p. 10. It is not Faith and Works that Justify in the Sight of God â—ut it's Faith and Good Works which Justify in the Sight of Men only c. And G. F. Answ. Abraham was not Justified to Men only by his Obedience but to God and where Faith is there is Justification which worketh by Love And the Saints Faith and Works were not only to Justify them in the Sight of Men but the Work of God is to DO what he saith and his Will which who do not are not Justified in so doing but to be beaten with Stripes Who seek to be Justified by their Faith and Works in the Sigâ—t of Men are in a Dead Faith and Works both This R. VV. hath brought in his Book p. 150. and 195. and also he brings it p. 125. and 126. in the same Book which is fully Answered pag. 142 143. And in p. 125. he calls him John Bunyar and pag. 195. he calls him John Bunian and yet they are both one Man's Sayings as the Reader may see in G. F.'s Fol. p. 110. and he himself quotes them both of this page And if G. F. should have said Bunyar for Bunyan as R. VV. who calls himself Orator doth he would have cried Simple and Lame and Tautologies to Answer the same Man's words Twice over in one and the same Book And R. W. thou say'st For what is Justification but a Pardon written and sealed and declared from the King of Heaven to poor condemned Traitors That this Pardon may be merited by any Price that either we or any in the World can offer is denied by true Protestants c. Answ. What must we understand from R. W.'s words but that Every one Protestant Papist Arminian as he crieth against c. that hath the written Scripture which they may purchase for a small Price hath both Pardon and Justification without Faith and Spirit And then the Papists Arminians and Socinians that he crieth so much against as well as us have the Justification and written Pardon and Seal though they know not the Son and Father but by Revelation Then why doth the Apostle say They are Justified by FAITH and what is this to over-throw James's words that saith Our Father Abraham was Justified by WORKS Was this in the Sight of Men R. W. or in the Sight of God Which Works were wrought by Faith And the Apostle telleth thee that As the Body is dead without the Spirit so is Faith without Works Jam. 3. And the Apostle saith Rom. 3 28. Therefore we conclude that a Man is Justified without the Deeds of the Law being Justified freely by his Grace But this doth not prove Abraham's being Justified by his Works only but by his Faith And doth not the Apostle say Have ye received the Spirit by the works of the Law or hearing of Faith Now where is this Voice to be heard if not within And many may cry out of their Sins and may have the written Pardon or Justification and may have the outward written Pardon which thou callest Justification and some may cry out of their Sins and some may not be sensible of their Sins But thou confessest it was the Lord that opened Lydias Heart to give
Attentions unto the Gospel and so receive a Pardon Therefore as the Apostle saith No Man knoweth the things of God but by the Spirit of God nor the Son nor the Father but by Revelation Christ saith But do any receive that Pardon but who receive the Light which Lighteth every Man that cometh into the world by which they see their Sins and him that pardoneth them Seeing the Pharisees and the Jews this Day who have the Scriptures do not receive this Pardon seeing the Jews have the Scriptures now or may have them And the Pharisees in the Days of Christ would not receive this Pardon or Justification who did not believe in the Light of Christ as he taught as ye may see it seeing Christ said to the Jews If ye continue in my words c. and Ye shall know the Truth and the Truth shall make you Free And so they are so now And those professing Jews could say to Christ's Face They were of Abraham because they had the Scriptures but Christ told them They were of their Father the Devil and his Lust they would do As R. VV. and his New-England-Priests say They are Christians but whose Works have they done and still do But If the Son therefore shall make you Free ye shall be Free Indeed And if all the Righteousness of the Best Men as R. VV. saith to wit good Thoughts good Words good Actions Alms Prayers Preachings Sufferings be but as Womens Menstruous and Filthy Clouts then why doth Christ say Let your Light so shine before Men that they may see your good Works and glorify your Father which is in Heaven And doth not the Apostle say He hath Created us unto Good Works And what are the Works of the Saints in the New Covenant so bad as the Transgressors were in the Old Covenant seeing thou hast made no Distinction but Jumbled all together But these are thine and the New-England Persecutors Best-Mens Works R. VV. bringeth Enoch Howet's Saying Fol G. F. p. 16. It is an Expression of a dark deluded Mind to say that God is not Distinguished from his Saints And G. F. Answ But God and Christ is in the Saints and walketh in them and he is a Reprobate and out of the Apostle's Doctrine that denieth it And R. VV. saith I Reply to this Canting Gypsie Answ. And that is all that he saith here who cannot endure to hear of God and Christ dwelling in his people But may not he as well call the Apostle Canting Gypsie who preached this Doctrine as 2 Cor. 13 and 1 Cor. 6. and 2 Cor 6. And R. VV. bringeth in Ralph Farmer p 74. That God the Creator is distinct from all Creatures That Christ being God only in One Person remaineth distinct from all Men and Angels Let the Reader read G. F.'s Fol. p. 74. and there is no such thing in that page And therefore he hath not done as becometh an Orator as he calleth himself to the King Nevertheless R. VV. hath given an Answer to these words which are not found in the page in G. F.'s Book that he quoteth and saith Is there no Distinction between Infinite and Finite Answ. We never said that the Finite was the Infinite but this doth not prove that God and Christ is Distinct from his people and doth not dwell in them And R. VV. saith G. F. saith his Opposite is a Reprobate R. VV. asketh Why And he saith The only Reason G. F. gives is because he licks not up the filthy and Hellish Poison of Fox's Childish and Hellish Blasphemy against the Eternal Godhead and crieth poor Dust and Ashes Answ. And let the Reader see It is because G. F. saith God and Christ will dwell in his Saints and walk in them according to the Apostle's Doctrine Aad this Doctrine of Christ and the Apostle he calleth Hellish Poison Childish and Hellish Blasphemy against the Eternal Godhead Now let the Gentle Reader see how this Man raileth and doteth against the Doctrine of Christ and his Apostles with a Venom under his Tongue And again R. VV. bringeth Joseph Kellet G. F. Fol. 22. saying They be all alienâ—ted from God and Enemies untiâ— Faith but these are R. VV.'s words instead of until this should be Non-sense in G. F. but with R. VV. who calleth himself the King's Orator it must be Good Sense who found fault with G. F. because there was an â— to much though this might be the Printers G. F. Answ. So they have denied their School-master which is until Faith which will keep them out of the Alienation which is the Law as Paul speaketh of And R. W. replieth and falleth a-railing with many Filthy Words Answ. Which are not worth mentioning here And Paul Rom. 8. Is not this as Solomon saith The Legs of the Lame are not Equal to Contradict thy self Gal. 3. And then thou goest on in a kind of Preaching but nothing to the purpose who cavil'st against the Apostle's words and manifestest another Spirit and canst not disprove them And where-as thou alledgest That G. F. his words are uncertain as Whether the Alienation is the Law c. If thou werest not willfully Prejudicate and Blind thou might'st understand that the last word Which is Relative not to the Word Alienation but School-master for Paul saith The Law was the School-master unto Christ and who were under this School-master were not in the Alienation because they had a Belief in him to come although not as when he was come R. W. Thou bringest G. F. Fol. p. 27. Baxter's Sayings To say that any is Perfect and without sin is the Devil 's Speaking in Man G. F. Answers Contrary to the Language of the Apostles and Christ who bid them Be Pefect And the Apostle spake Wisdom amoâ—g them that were Perfect and said They were made free from Sin And it is the Devil 's Speaking in Man that speaketh for Sin while Men are upon the Earth for the Devil holdeth him up that maketh Men not Perfect which Truth maketh Men Free again from the Devil and speaketh in Man and saith Be Perfect Here R. W. saith that Be Perfect and G. F. saith that Are Perfect but is that Be Perfect according to the Grammar seeing thou findest so much Fault with G. F And R. W. saith The Perfection signifieth no more then Sincerity and Uprightness Answ. Then is R. W. or any of his New-England-Priests and Professors Perfect in Sincerity and Vprightness and compleat Fulness in its Kind What Fulness is this R. W. And thou say'st Sometimes it 's Fortified Strong and Armed and sometimes it s the Fulness of the Godhead to whose Incomprehensible Ocean not one drop can be given nor one drop can be taken from him Answ. And doth not the Apostle say Of his Fulness we have received Grace for Grace And Grace and Truth cometh by Jesus Christ and is not this in the Hearts of God's people And Christ saith Be ye Perfect as your Heavenly Father is Perfect And
then thou say'st R. W. We are not exhorted to be Equal with God in Holiness for this is to be Equal with God ourselves Answ. But Christ who said Be ye Perfect as your heavenly Father is Perfect and the Apostle said Be ye Perfect In his saying so he doth not say that they should be Christ themselves and sit down in the Throne of God or the Godhead and thrust out the Eternal God Ah! poor Mortal in the Imaginary Fancy as I may well say can the Eternael God be thrust out of his Throne Is not this Blasphemy to say that the Eternal God can be thrust out of his Throne If this be R. W.'s and the New-England-Priests Doctrine that the Eternal God can be thrust out of his Throne if ye hold such Principles of God the Eternal Living God before whom all Nations are but like a Drop of a Bucket and if they are but a Drop and yet if he can be Thrust out of his Throne by so few people this is gross Ignorance and Blindness to mention any such thing And thou say'st R. W. There is a Generation that are pure in their own Eyes yet are not cleansed from their Filthiness Answ. Roger this is thy own Condition And what Dost thou bring this to oppose Christ who saith Be ye Perfect as your heavenly Father is Perfect And the Apostle saith We speak Wisdom among them that are Perfect 1 Cor 2 6 And Paul doth not contradict himself in Phil. 3. R. W. And thou say'st G. F. and we do not know the Battle between the Old Man and the New for Satan having possession all is in peace Answ. This R. W. might have applied to himself who knoweth not our Condition which we have gone through nor the New Man that is born after God for how can he when he believeth not in the Light by wâ—ich he may become a Child of Light but speaketh evil of it And therefore he is not like to know the battle betwixt the New and the Old And R. W. Thou say'st It hath been ever known that all God's Children are like High and Glorious Queens and Empresses who wittingly endure not as the holy Scripture speaketh that such an Vgly Fiend as the Devil should touch them no not in an Evil Thought Answ. R. W. why dost thou deny here the people of God called Quakers who witness Sanctification and Redemption by Christ Jesus and Freedom from Sin here But Roger How can those high glorious Queens and Empresses which thou callest God's people who cannot endure the Evil Fiend the Devil to touch them no not with an Evil Thought how canst thou say then they have a Combate or a Battle all their Life Time and Cry out like Paul Who shall deliver me And make good the great Mystery Append p 6. How the Seeds of all Sin are in the New-born and the Seeds of all Grace And G. F. and We have Esteem and Love to all that profess Holiness and Sincerity who are begotten of the holy Spirit R. VV. bringeth G. F. Fol. p. 28. Rich Baxter's Saying where G. F. telleth How the same Author preacheth an External Word G. F. Answ Which the Scripture speaketh nothing of nor the Prophets nor Christ but saith The Word that liveth and abideth and endureth for Ever and of the Scriptures of Truth that cannot be broken and of God's Words and Christ's Words and that is not External This is not agreeable to Sound Words that cannot be Condemned but that is like his Doctrine that knoweth not the Eternal But the Ministers of Christ did not tell people of an External Word but of an ETERNAL WORD but ye being made by the Will of Man speak to the people of an External Word NOW whereas R. VV. in Answer to this saith That the Word whether External Internal or Eternal is a Simitude because God hath no Mouth nor Tongue nor Words Answ. He sheweth his Ignorance of God and Divine things for God in his Words is more truly Real then those things of Man that are obvious to the outward Changes and therefore are rather to be called a Similitude of God's words then God's a Similitude of Man's words The like Ignorance he sheweth in his Comparing of Kings and Generals of Armies which Comparison is Lame For God as an Omnipresent Being can and doth signify his Mind unto all his Children Inwardly by his Spirit which the other cannot do and therefore must of necessity make use of outward Words and Writings The like gross Ignorance he sheweth in stretching this Comparison to a Sentinel's making the General stand if he forget his Word Which cannot be applied to God without great Blasphemy Neither do we deny but that the Mind of God is outwardly express'd in Words in many things in the holy Scriptures and therefore as R. VV. saith That Christ and Paul and Apollo spâ—ke and Disputed from the Scriptures neither do we deny but the same may be done as we our selves oft do which yet will signify nothing without the Leadings and Guidings of that Spirit from whence the Scriptures come By which Spirit we are fully satisfied they were guided in their Testimonies and Disputing from the Scriptures and so are the Faithful in this Day R. VV. bringeth G. F. Fol. p. 32. Ellis Bradshaw saying The Quakers Spirit doth teach them to honor no Man G. F. Answ. That is a Lie for it Teacheth them to have all Men in Esteem and to Honor all Men in the Lord. Yet they are convinced by the Law to be Transgressors if they Respect Mens Persons And the Saints are not to hold the Faith of our Lord Jesus Christ with Respect of Persons as ye do This last Sentence which was the Reason of G. F.'s Assertion he hath deceitfully kept out and yet now hath little to say but his Saying That is a Lie Answ. Which being Really a Lie in Ellis Bradshaw it is neither contrary to Christianity nor Civility to say it is so But Reader mind but how often R. VV. useth the Word Lie And yet he findeth Fault with G. F. It is also false that ever the Quakers were against Taking by the Hand or true Courtesy though to Bow and Vncover the Head whether half or whole they are against and look upon as in Apostacy if done by any of them Neither can R. VV. prove that so to do is true Civility It is false in him to insinuate that to assert That in Christ there is neither Bond nor Free as if used by us to destroy the Mutual Relation of Master and Man Father and Child Which is false and might the same way be alledged upon the Apostle Such Respective Words and Titles as the Scripture owneth and commandeth especially under the New-Covenant we deny not if R. VV. thinketh we do let him prove it And as for his Charges of our Vncivil and Inhumane Behaviour he only affirmeth it saying God knoweth it but giveth no manner of Proof for
Just men made perfect and to the General Assembly of the First-born against Free and Righteous Government which is the End of all Just Government and the Perfection of all Just Government Nay they do and leave undone the things commanded or forbidden in all Righteous Laws by the Divine Nature which they are Partakers of And Roger we must tell thee that all those that obey the Spirit of God and keep to Christ their Law-giver and Teacher are in that Love that fulfills the Law because they are in that Image which was before Transgression was for which the Law was added And art not thou a Wicked Man yea and God will recompense it upon thy Head if thou repentest not to make our Fulfilling all Just Laws a Subverting of Just Laws and a Destroying of Just Government as if we were for a Boundless Lawless Wicked Life and not that we were Come to him by whom Princes Reign and Kings decree Justice R. W. But upon W. E.'s Saying What dost thou R. W. fill peoples Ears with strange Notions as if the People of God called Quakers were a Lawless people We are for Righteous Government and Righteous Laws we are not for any to rule by Force Thou repliest That W. E. mistook Thee thou did'st not intend a Government by Force but by Will or Pleasure as Arbitrium signified Answ. To which we say That where there is no Force there is no Fear of Slavery and such an Arbitrary Government no body was ever afraid of But it was an Arbitrary Government with Force Roger that used WHIPS and an HOT IRON and HALTERS and GALLOVSES in New-England O thou Wicked Man look at home and do not thou bespatter the Innocent who hast Joined with Persecutors and taken part with the Blood-thirsty Generation The Lord give thee Repentance if it be not hid from thine Eyes for Ever But Roger dost thou not accuse the people called Quakers for holding That they are Acted by the Spirit of God and not by their own Spirit If so it is the Arbitrium or Will and Pleasure of their God and not by their own Wills and Spirits that they are Acted by And what Harm is this to Just Government or how doth this set up Man's Will and Power O thy Blindness thy Darkness and thy Confusion R. W. Now to the Third Branch of thy Fourteenth Position viz That the Quakers Spirit tendeth to the sudden Cutting-off of people yea Kings and Princes that oppose them Answ. But what Proof hast thou for this Answer us Thou tellest us Thou cravest our patience that thou must profess thy Fears And what have we to do with thy Fears What Proof is this that we are Guilty If we should say R. W. is a Thief or a Drunkard And when we are called to prove it we tell him We fear he is a Thief or a Drunkard We ought rather to fear he would Take the Law of us for a Scandal against him But R. W. Thou clearest us presently after in these words viz I told them I thought they had no such thing in their Thoughts or Eye at present but if Power of the Sword come into their hand it was easie to imagine that whom their Spirit infallible decreed to Death Peasant or Prince if it were possible he must be Executed Answ. Now all people behold where is the Charity the Justice the Reason of this Man He Chargeth our Spirit with Death of Prince and Peasant Which taketh in all Mankind from the Throne to the Dunghil when he cometh to prove it He Feareth so and It is easie to Imagine so But it is beyond a Fear or Imagination either that R. W. would if he could expose us to the Club of the Peasant and to the Sword of the Prince and render us unfit to live in the World as hath been already hinted But Roger do the Magistrates called Quakers where thou livest give thee any Proof for this Charge or any Ground for this Vgly Fear and Bloody Imagination No such matter However thou hast no Ground for So Fearing and So Imagining in these words viz R. W. For why might they not say that Abraham with an Impulse was killing Isaac Moses the Egyptian Ehud Eglon Samuel Agag and Paul Ananias and Sapphira c. Also the wonderful Actings of Tho. Munster J. Becold Pseiffer and Knipperdolling in Germany Answ. When did ever any of the people called Quakers do any of these things or follow any of these Examples which thou might'st have better applied to thy own Spirit and the New-England Professors Must thy Fear and thy Imaginations serve thy Turn Is it a good Argument Because Evil Men have pretended God for Evil Actions therefore All that act in the Name of the Lord must needs be Guilty of the same Designs and their Spirit tend to the same Evil Consequences THEY that have not the Spirit of Christ are none of his This is according to Scripture Now how knowest thou that we have not the Spirit of Christ Thou canst not tell by the Visible Fruits for thou say'st I Charge the Quakers with no Matter of Fact Nay thou further say'st Thou did'st not Think We had any such thing in our Thoughts or Eye at present The Spirit of God never Revealed it to thee for thou deniest Revelation The Scripture tell 's thee no such thing and thou confessest that no such Fact or Fruits appear What wicked Presumption is this to Judge an Innocent people with thy envious Imaginations of thy own Heart But Roger how comest thou to jumble Abraham and Munster Moses and Knipperdolling together Did they proceed upon the same Authority Hast not thou served Abraham and Moses as thou dost Vs in Joining Abraham with the Wicked with thy false Cain's Fears who thus enviest thy Brother and hast proved thy self a Man-sâ—ayer 1 John 3. Is this good Equal Measuring Weighing and Joining Abraham in that Case gave one of the greatest Instances and of Self-Denial and Obedience to God was that Munster's and Knipperdolling's Case Again Art not thou an Unreasonable Man that under the pretence of Confuting Mens Principles makest Principles that thou may'st Confute them which are not theirs Dost thou not know that it is one of our Principles That he that killeth with the Sword shall perish by the Sword That Men ought to Love their Enemies Yea that it is a standing and Foundation-Principle of the Gospel to SVFFER and not to Revenge And that it is not the Way of the Spirit of God in these Gospel-Days to Exercise the Children of God in such things as either were connived at or suffered or commanded before Christ Came the Heir and Lord of all things that brought Life and Immortality to Light Who is greater than Abraham or Moses or Samuel yea all the Prophets and all the Apostles too But Roger we never read yet That Paul killed Ananias and Sapphira nor yet that they died by a Visible Force but by that Power and Spirit which
Early or Late will over-take thee for all thy Vngodly Speeches and Calumnies if thou repentest not But Roger thou hast writ thy own State and the State of the New-England-Priests And it is a Wonder ye do not Kill one another as ye have done the People of God called Quakers for Thou and They that own the Scripture to be your only Rule and â—eny the Eternal Spirit to be necessary which alone giveth to savor Spirits ye may in your Imaginations to Imitate Abraham offer up your Children and think Ye Act Moses upon the Egyptian when ye kill those that are not of you And no question but ye made the poor Quakers the Egyptians and the Agags when you WHIPT them and BVRN'D them and HANGED them to Justify your selves in your Wickedness But the Lord hath Discovered you and he will Reward you As for thy Charge against James Parneâ— which thou bring'st over and over viz That he was moved to fast 40 Days and perish'd the 11 Day It is utterly false there was no such thing But after some of thy Generation about Colchester for all their Cries and Pretences for Liberty of Conscience and after all the Blood that had been Spilt in the Nations about it had beaten him and bruised him and shed his Innocent Blood and cruelly intreated him as hath been already said he like a Lamb laid down his Innocent Life O! this Harlot's Spirit that would kill the Living Child to be Revenged on the true Mother which would lay it's own Abominations to the Charge of God's Elect and suggest that against the Innocent People of God which daily leads those into that Partake with it and are Joined to it For thy Story of Henry the Fourth of France that was stabb'd by a Friar pretending a Vision of Angels What is that to us who deny Friars false Visions and all Stabbings to Death what-ever yea and maintain that God's Spirit leadeth no man to any such Work But Roger Let thou and the New-England-Priests and all your Brethren else-where look at home For thy Story and Anger against William Harris who is thy Neighbour he is of Age and able enough to Answer for himself R. W. The Last Point and Branch of thy 14. Position is this viz Their Persecuting Spirit The Proof thou bringest for this Accusation is a passage out of G. F.'s Book p 170 Fol viz. That the Magistrate ought to subject the Nation to his Light else he is not a Faithful Magistrate Answ. But Roger Though thou hast given his words very Imperfectly this proves nothing of thy Charge And to the end the Reader may see that thou hast here-in used thy Fears and Imaginations as before and not in a Real Proof here are all G. F.'s words in that page upon that Subject following The Magistrate of Christ the Help-Government for him he is in the Light and Power of Christ and he is to subject all under the power of Christ into his Light else he is not a faithful Magistrate And his Laws here are Agreeable and Answerable according to that of God in every Man when men act contrary to it they do Evil. So he is a Terror to the Evil-Doers discerneth the Pretious and the Just from the Vile And this is a Praise to them that do Well Now is there one word of Persecution here Or can R. W. think himself a Christian and look upon it to be Persecution for Christ's Magistrate by Christ's Light and Power to subject all under the Power of Christ and to bring all into this Light of Christ Or can he think such an one an Vnfaithful Magistrate Or are those Laws and the Execution of them Persecution that are Agreeable and Answerable to that of God in every Man These are G. F.'s words Such Magistrates such Laws such Power and Light and Subjection is G. F. for and no other And O Roger Canst thou expect to escape the Judgment of the great God when the very words of G. F. relate not to Opinion Religion and Faith and Conscientious Worship which Persecutors employ their Power to Impose or Restrain but to Well or Evil-Doing Common Justice Righteousness Truth Industry and those Vertues that are so necessary and commendable between Man and Man Wherefore saith G. F. The Magistrate is a Terror to Evil-doers and a Praise to them that do well who discern the Just from the Vile And thus do G. F.'s own words at length prove the Innocency and Soundness of his mind in writing them And the Malice and Envy of R. Williams in mis-representing and mis-construing them But Roger How doth Terrifying Evil-doers destroy Government When we speak of Punishing Evil-doers then thou turnest it to Persecuting Conscientious Dissenters And when we speak of being made Free by the Light and Spirit of God from the Impositions and Traditions of Men thou construest it presently that we are against Law and Government and set up an Arbitrary Government of our own And thus To the Vnholy all is Vnholy One while we are accused of being against Magistracy another while for being for Magistracy But the Lord hath delivered us out of thy Hands and in some measure out of the Hands of thy Generation and will do more and more for his own Seed's sake R. W. The 2. Proof thou givest that we are of a Persecuting Spirit is this Was there ever any known professing the Fear of God in so high a Measure so sharp and Cutting in their Tongues even to Eminently Knowing and Conscientious Persons Thou Liar Serpent Cain Judas Hypocrite Devil Answ. The Tongues of God's People have in all Ages been as a Fire and a Sword to the Wicked and if thy Eminent Persons were as well Known as thou say'st they are Knowing we knew what to say to thee For since thou hast thought best to conceal them we shall only say that Liar Serpent Cain Judas Hypocrite Devil are Names given to the Evil One and his Children by the Spirit and People of God Yea they are the Form of sound Words which thou and thy Generation wince and spurn at And therefore many of our Dear Friends Men and Women have been bitterly Bruised and Beaten by and at the Instigation of such Professing Priests as thou art when they have been so called And we do believe the Word of the Lord hath Cut you which maketh thee to cry out They are CVTTING Words But the Spirit of the Lrod will Cut you more and will Answer the Witness of God in you and make you to Confess GOD is IVST And R. W. and his New-England â—Priests need not to fear Carnal Weapons to be hurt by from us Well but thou proceedest in these bitter words and sayâ—st R. W. Shall we rationally question whether their Hands like Simeon's and Levi's will not be as Fierce and Cruel if the Most-Holy and Only Wise permit Whips and Halters Swords and Faggots so fall into their Hands Answ. It may be as Rationally question'd
of the People of God in this Age as of God's people in former Ages And God will reckon with thee thou Vngodly Vnjust Man that insinuatest these wicked things against a Suffering as well as Harmless People This Spirit thou art led by in Writing against us would BVRN us as it led thy Fore-Fathers to Burn the Martyrs in Smith-field For ye are all of CAIN'S Race and ye are found in his Steps and shall have Cain's Reward if You repent not Nevertheless thou Instancest Sam. Fisher and Edw. Burrough to prove this most Uncharitable Saying of thine But this thou might'st have applied to the New-England-Professors who have been in the Practice of it their Fruits have discovered them to the World and so it 's like they are afraid the same Measure to be measured withal as they have measured to us but Vengeance we leave to God for him to repay it And is this a Proof that we would Whip and Hang and Burn and Destroy people for their Religion Did S. F. and E. B. mention Whips Halters Swords and Faggots Were the Soldiers to over-come the Pope and his Followers with such Tools and Instruments as they are Or was it not rather to destroy those destroying Courses But Roger if this be the Sign of a False Religion what hast thou to say for thy New-England Brethren into whose Hands the Only-Wise God hath permitted Whips Halters and Swords to fall What Use have they made of them Is not this to measure us by your selves Because ye have been False to God your own Consciences and your own Principles therefore we must be so too Witness thy following words which are the last Proof alledged by thee to manifest our Persecuting Spirit they are these R. W. Have we not known the Deceitfulness of Mens Hearts fly out into greater Matters than Persecution Hasael earnestly asked whether the Prophet thought him a Dog that he should do such matters c. Answ. What is this to the Business Roger Are we Hasaels or art thou the Prophet or hast thou a true Prophetical Spirit that thou canst tell us We shall be what thou thy self pag. 204. twice confessest we are not But thou hast another Instance to prove us Persecutors saying R. W. Pendleton vow'd his Collops should fry ere he would to Mass in Q. Mary's Days and yet to Mass he went and Persecuted others also that would not bow to the Image as he had done Answ What Proof is this that we must Change our Principles and turn Persecutors Either this Instance concerns us not at all or else it must be applied thus Persecution is no more our principle now then it was Pendeton's when he was a Protestant and as he turned not Persecutor till he turned to Mass so we shall not turn Persecutors till we turn to thee and the New-England-Professors For the plain Meaning of this Instance of thine is That though we have good Principles and resolve to stand by them yet we may turn from them and Persecute our own Friends who keep to them which thou say'st was Pendleton's Case But Roger is not this thine and the New-England-Priests Case And is not this Measuring us by your selves as before mentioned with your false Rule your false Yard and that R. W. though he is not a Thief yet he may be a Thief Which he may be before the Quakers turn to their Principles and Practice For we see them plain enough and had they any Good in them we should never have forsaken them For did not ye Pendleton like renounce and deny the Hierarchy of the Church of England and severely plead against the Persecution raised by the Bishops against you in former Times And did not ye Vow If God gave power into your hands ye would not do as ye have been dealt by And have not ye done the same things and far Worse Bitterly WHIPT BEATEN BURN'D with an HOT IRON BANISHED and HANGED a poor and Conscientious people which are the Christians in Nature and the Followers of the true Lord IESUS Christ because they would not bow to your Image in New-England after ye had fled from the Bishop's Image in Old-England Like to the Scribes and Pharisees that praised the Prophets and blamed the Fore-Fathers and committed greater Wickedness themselves by putting to Death the LORD of LIFE and GLORY O Roger Williams That thou might'st yet know the things that belong to thy Eternal Peace That thou might'st yet find a place of Repentance for thy poor Soul and feel the Mercies of the Lord in thy Eternal Salvation O that thou had'st been Wise and had'st not done these things Verily thou art Treasuring up Wrath against the Day of Wrath And if thou comest not down into the Dust and mournest for these things thy Day will always be Darkness and thy End EUERLASTING DESTRUCTION G. F. I. B. A New-England-Fire-brand QUENCHED The Second Part. BEING Something in ANSWER to Roger Williams his APPENDIX Wherein he hath taken and pickt up some of G. F.'s words and some of G. F.'s Old Persecutors here and there that writ against him and the People of God called QUAKERS what he thinketh he can pick out for his own Advantage who is of the same Spirit as they that writ against us and persecuted us in Oliver's Days With a POST-SCRIPT Confuting his Blasphemous Assertions viz Of the BLOOD of CHRIST that was Shed its being Corruptible and Corrupted and that SALVATION was by a Man that was Corruptible Where-unto is added a CATALOGUE of R. W.'s Envious Malitious Scornful Railing Staff false Accusations and Blasphemies which he foully and Un Christian-like hath Scattered and Dispersed throughout his Book and calls it Scripture-Language Together with the LETTERS of W. Coddington and Rich. Scot of Providence in New-England testifying against the said R. Williams and his Slanderous and Wicked Book And Lastly some TESTIMONIES of Antient and Modern Authors concerning the LIGHT SCRIPTURES RULE and the SOUL of Man By George Fox and John Burnyeat In the Year M DC LXXVIII A NEW-ENGLAND Fire-brand Quenched Or an Answer to Roger Williams APPENDIX Wherein he hath taken and pickt up some of G F's words and some of G. F's old Persecutors here and there that Writ against him and the People of God call'd Quakers what he thinks he can pick out for his own Advantage who is of the same Spirit as they that Writ against us and Persecuted us in Oliver's days R. W. IN the 2d page of the Appendix thou say'st that G F. writeth that the Saints know all things as God c. And then thou tells what the Devil pretends he doth and offers to reveal so much to some Conjurers And then thou say'st What hinders but if the Quakers be Omniscient and know all things but they should be also Omnipotent and do all things for Paul so writes Phil. 4. c. And R. W. saith I know they say they are one with God and Christ and they know all things and can do
all things and yet this sense which literally is so proud and Blasphemous c. Answ. Roger Why dost thou abuse the Quakers For where doth G F or any of the Quakers write and say They know all things as God or that they are Omniscient or Omnipotent And why dost thou find fault with G F who brings the Apostles words to the Saints But ye have an Vnction from the Holy One and ye know all things c. and Let that therefore abide in you which you have heard from the beginning and If that which ye have heard from the Beginning shall remain in you ye also shall continue in the Son and in the Father And These things have I written unto you concerning them that seduce you but the Anointing which you have received of him abideth in you and ye need not that any man teach you but as the same Anointing teacheth you of all things and is Truth and is no Lye and even as it hath taught you ye shall abide in him c. Here John explains his own words better than R. W. can do and such as continue in the Son of God they continue in the Father and know the Antichrists and the Seducers to shun them 1 John 2. And dost thou not wickedly bring That the Devil pretends that he knoweth all things and offers to reveal so much to his Conjurers and dost not thou bring this in Opposition to John's words who exhorted the Saints to the Anointing within them which will teach them to know all things and had'st thou been in John's days thou would'st have said as much in Opposition to him as thou hast done to G. F. who bringeth but John's words And John saith That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you that ye also might have fellowship with us and truly our fellowship is with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ and must not this Fellowship be witnessed by the true Believers in Christ Jesus But it 's like thou art more acquainted with the Devils pretences and what he reveals to his Conjurers then with that which the Apostle John did declare which he had seen and heard and therefore I believe if R W. declared nothing but what he hath seen and heard from the beginning as John did he would have little to say 1 John 1. And as for Paul's saying I can do all things as R. W. brings but R. W. has left out Christ for the Apostle saith I can do all things through Christ who hath strengthened me and so can all that walk in his Spirit for without Christ they cannot do any thing that is good And Christ saith I am the Vine and ye are the Branches and he that abideth in me and I in him the same bringeth forth much fruit for without me ye can do nothing John 15 5. And thou say'st to take the Apostles words he can do all things c. and the Saints know all things according to John's doctrine and say'st Yet this sense which literally is so Proud and Blasphemous c. Here thou hast judged the Apostles to be Proud and Blasphemous which directed the Saints to the Unction within from the Holy One which taught them all things And the Apostle could do all things through Christ that strengthened him R. W. And thou say'st Doth not the Spirit of God Prov. 28. open this to us saying Evil men understand not Judgment but they that seek the Lord understand all things ver 5. that is God Answers their Prayers and enables them to do all that he calls them to when the proud and scornful are rejected Answ. It 's well thou wilt confess so much though thou hast added to Salomon's words But I question much whether ever thou heard God or Christ's Voice immediate from Heaven by his Spiâ—it For Salomon's words are true as he speaks and gives a better sense then thou canst R. W. Thou say'st Therefore I believe it is that the most Holy most Just and Wise Lord leaves these poor proud scornful souls to seek Wisdom and not to find it to be ignorant knowing nothing as God's Spirit speaks and to discover their ignorance in so many fundamentals of Christianity and in so many practices immodest irrational more then Savage as I have proved against them Answ. No such proofe hast thou proved And here thou fall'st a railing in thy false judgment but as Christ saith With what judgment ye judge ye shall be judged Thou think'st thou art plucking a Mote out of our eyes but sees not the Beam in thy own and truly Roger thou hast hit thy own Condition and mist us As for proud scornful and savage c. and immodest practices these are but thy railing Expressions a wave of the Sea which thou had better have kept at home and applyed to thy own Spirit for we can praise God through Jesus Christ for what he hath revealed unto us And I strange that thou darest take the most-Holy Just Lord in thy mouth and utter such foul Languages against his People And who those many are that practise Immodesty which thou tell'st the World of thou hast neither mentioned their Names nor their Immodest practices therefore it is a slander And wherein are we Ignorant of the fundamentals of Christianity seeing we believe all that is written in the Scriptures concerning God and Christ R. W. And thou say'st The Quakers confest their Light to be Conscience and J. Bunion denyes plainly that Conscience can justifie And R. W. replyes and saith That Conscience looks back of a mans mind or spirit upon it self in point of justification or pardon of sin and Conscience looks upon a cursed rotten nature And J. Bunion calls the Light Conscience A poor Dunghill-Creature that will convince of sin as in G. F's Folio pag. 10. Oh how doth R. W. J. Bunion contradict each other the one says It will not justifie the other says In point of Justification or pardon of sin And thou says that Adam and Eve's Conscienceâ— condemned them they confest the Fact and thou say'st That poor Conscience which every man Jew or Gentile Civilized or Pagan comes into the world with c. and the first man and woman their Consciences condemned them c. and thou further say'st Could this their Condemning Conscience especially with mincing of sin as all natural mens Consciences do I say could tâ—is Conscience or Confession pardon their Sin renew their Hearts and be their Justification or clearing and Salvation Answ. Hast not thou Answered thy self in the Second page Do'st not thou say that Conscience in point of justification looks upon a mans mind and spirit c. in point of Justification or pardon of sin and yet thou call'st it a Natural Conscience and Adam and Eve and every man has it thou say'st that Abimelecks Conscience justified him from the Fact of Abraham 's Wife and Joseph's Conscience justified him c And thou wrong'st the Quakers in saying that
Spirit the Finger or Power of God Answ. Here thou seems to help off thy Brother J. B. but thou hast made it worse with thy Confusion Thou say'st He takes it not for the Light of Peace and Joy c. called in Scripture nor the Preaching and Offering of a Saviour to poor lost Sinners c. and here thou mistakes thy self and J. B. For it was the true Convincing and Saving or Condemning Light which lighteth every Man that cometh into the world which John came for a Witness to bear witness unto to poor lost Sinners and the Light which Paul turned People to from darkness that our discourse was about And is not the Awakening and saving Light the Light of Peace and Joy and Prosperity called in Scripture Light And is there any Light but the Light of Christ that lets people see their miserable Conditions and their damnable state by which Light they see their Saviour that saves them from their Sin and by believing in the Light they are grafted into Christ that dyed for their sin And doth not the Scripture say As the Law came by Moses Grace and Truth came by Jesus Christ and is not that within in the heart And thou say'st Of Grace and Mercy applyed to a soul by the good News of a Saviour some way heard of and the holy Spirit and Finger or power of God And what must we understand from thy words here Thou hast heard of the News of a Saviour and the Finger or Power of God and this must be applyed to a soul. And wilt thou come no nearer to Christ nor his Grace Mercy nor the Spirit nor the Power of God but thy Applying But doth not the Apostle say He that hath not the Son of God hath not Life and doth not he say If any Man hath not the Spirit of Christ he is none of his and They that are led by the Spirit of God are the Sons of God And as many as receive Christ he gives them power to become the Sons of God And it was Grace that established their hearts and seasoned their words and it was the Grace that was their Teacher and brought their Salvation And may not all the Papists and others that thou speaks of apply to themselves as much as thou do'st and yet be Reprobates and hear the News of a Saviour c For first People may hear the News of a Saviour but then to receive him as Christ saith He that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me And John saith He that hath the Son hath Life and he that hath him not hath not Life and then what good doth thy Applying the News of a Saviour to thy lying slanderous Spirit And John saith The Son of God is come and hath given us an understanding and we are in him that is true even in his Son Jesus Christ and this is the true God and Eternal Life Glory to his Name for ever R. W. And thou say'st that G. F. saith That the saving Light is in all Man-kind only persons do not mind it and so Jesus Christ is Crucified and Slain in them and God and Christ and Spirit and Light c. are all captivated and hindred from working yea altogether Killed and Slain in them because the Soul doth not mind them and hearken to Christ in them And then R. W. when he has invented the aforesaid words himself cryes Ah poor simple bruitish Imagination that ever it should enter into the thoughts of Men professing to be Christians or of Men professing to know more then the Wolves or Foxes in the Wildernesses Answ. Christ Lighteth every Man that cometh into the world with the Life in him the word and saith he is the Light of the world and saith Believe in the Light that ye may become Children of Light and he that believeth is saved and he that doth not is Condemned And the Condemnation is the Light that is come into the world which Light is Saving to them that believe in it and Condemning to them that do not believe in it but hate it whose deeds be evil c. Joh. 3. But R. W. is a Forger of many Lyes for where ever did he read in any of the Quakers Books or in G. F.'s Answer to J. B. that the Quakers should say that God and his Spirit and his Light c. and Christ who has all power in Heaven and Earth given to him and fits at the Right Hand of God and dyes no more and death has no more dominion over him that we say That God is Slain and Crucified and Christ and his Spirit and Light is slain and Crucified yea altogether kill'd and slain in us c. and Captivated and hindred from working and the reason is that the Soul doth not mind to hearken to Christ within Now we charge these upon R. W. to be Horrid Lyes For Christ was Crucified according to the flesh but the Scripture doth not say that the Eternal God dyed nor his Eternal Spirit And David when he sinned was afraid that God would take his holy Spirit from him and therefore we charge R. W. with these Lyes and Slanders which were never in our thoughts And Christ saith to John Revel 1. I am he that liveth and was Dead and behold I am alive for Evermore and have the Keys of Hell and Death though we say as the Apostle said of some that Crucified to themselves the Son of God afresh and put him to open shame like R W and as Christ says to Saul why persecutest thou me c. and as Christ saith Math. 25. I was in Prison and naked and sick and hungry c. and I say unto you In as much as you have done it unto one of the least of my Brethren ye have done it unto me c. And as for poor simple bruitish Imaginations and Men professing Christianity or Men professing to know more then the Wolves and Foxes in the wildernesses These Expressions R. W. may keep at home for it suites his own Abusive spirit the best and not the People of God called Quakers And R W. confesses that there is something of God in the Disobedient and Reprobates we do believe it doth Judge him sometimes and its like it might struggle with him before he brought forth this Birth of Confusion R W. Thou say'st There is something of God that is from the power and wisdom of God in the fallen Spirits the Devils themselves Answ. But R W. has not proved this doctrine of his by Scripture The Wisdom of God is gentle and pure and the power of God is pure and holy and something of God is pure Is this something of God of his divine being wisdom and power in the fallen Spirits the Devils R W for thy words are There is something of God that is from the power and wisdom of God in the fallen Spirits the Devils themselves but no proof from Scripture thou hast brought For Christ said unto the Jews Ye are
takes away the stony heart and the Sin And as Daniel saith He shall make an end of Sin and finish transgression and bring in Everlasting Righteousness and make reconciliation for Iniquity â— Dan. 9. R W. And then thou say'st And yet we poor men of Jabesh Gilead must leave the Testimony as Gilead imports and suffer Nahash the Serpent to put out our Eyes Answ. This is thy own Condition if thou could'st see it and truly R W. thou art blind enough without putting out of thy eyes R W. And further thou say'st and must believe that every man hath the New Covenant Christ Jesus and the Kingdom of God with the Pharisees in every mans heart and yet he never knowes of it Answ. Nay thou do'st not believe this Neither do the Quakers say that every man hath Christ Jesus the New Covenant for them that hate the Light of Christ hate him the New Covenant and do not believe that it is he that doth enlighten them and hath dyed for their sins without the gates of Jerusalem And Christ saith to such If ye do not believe that I am he ye shall dye in your sins and that is a sad dying for such are they that hate his Light c. And Christ said to the Pharisees Luk. 17. when the Pharisees demanded of Christ when the Kingdom of God should come he answered them and said The Kingdom of God cometh not with Observations neither shall they say Loe here or Loe there for behold the Kingdom of God is within you Now says R W the Pharisees c. never know of it and therefore Christ has taught them where to know it But we do not read that the Pharisees made such slighting words against Christs doctrine as R W. doth but we must believe Christs words before his And we do charge R W. and his N. England Priests to make it good by Scripture A New Covenant consisting of sin R W. And thou brings J. Bunion who saith It is a Counterfeiting of the new birth for men to follow the Light within wherewith men comeing into the world are enlightned withal And then R W. goes on and sayes There is two Opinions of the Light and saith it is not enlightning Every man but let him look in his Latine how it sayes there And then he saith There is two Opinions how Christ lighteth every man First as God in the Creation Secondly as God Man and Mediator And again thou say'st that it must be read in this sense that Christ Jesus the True Light coming into the world lighteth every man that is in the world freely that will receive him even as many whomsoever look up to him the stung Israelites to the brazen Serpent c. And that the meere phrase imports no more then a Light held forth to all the world as the Sun in the Heavens and Christs followers are called by Christ the Light of the World Answ. Why dost thou abuse the Scriptures and would'st â—o about to darken them with thy Meanings and Opiâ—â—ons and thy dark Sense For though thou take this Scripture as it speaks The followers of Christ are the Light of the world yet thou would not take Johns words chap. 1. as he speaks them For thou say'st he lighteth every man c that will receive him even as many whosoever took up to him which is true in a sense These are thy words and not Johns For John saith That was the true Light which Lighteth every man that cometh into the world and the Light shines in darkness and darkness comprehends it not and they that hate the Light and love darkness more then Light and will not come to the Light because it will reprove them these are enlightned with the same Light as they that loves it John 3. But dost thou see thy own Contradiction for thou say'st Christ Enlightens every man as God-man and Mediator c. and then thou say'st That he enlightens every man that will receive him even as many as look up to him and therefore by thy words they that do not receive Christ and look not up to him are not enlightned by Christ. So in this thou contradicts thy self and speaks contrary to the Apostles doctrine who saith That was the true Light which lighteth every man that cometh into the world that â—â—in'd in darkness and darkness comprehended it not And therefore in thy darkness thou canst not comprehend the Light so for shame give over abusing the Scriptures And how is the World Condemned with the Light if it be not enlightned The Sun is a Light or a publick Minister to all men except they be blind they may see it but Christ enlightens every man and is the Covenant of the Light which God hath given to be Salvation to the ends of the Earth But they that love the darkness rather then Light it is their Condemnation as before and them that receive Christ he giveth power to become the Sons of God And thou say'st The â—ord Every man c. is used not Absolutely but Comparatively c. so taken in many places and bringst 1 Col. 28 which the Apostle speaks of We warning every man and teaching every man in all wisdom that we may present every one perfect in Christ Jesus and say'st which cannot Literally be true And yet thou takest That the followers of Christ are the Light of the world to be literally true and not the other and this is thy Ignorance of the Scriptures and the power of God For the Apostle saith We warning and teaching every man c. For did not Christ bid his Disciples Go and Preach the Gospel in all Nations unto every Creature Matth. 28 9. Mark 16 15 and wilt thou say that this is not Literally true thou that lyes at home and opposes Christ and the Apostles doctrine who warned every man and taught every man that they might present every man perfect in Christ Jâ—sus And this they laboured and strove and travelled for that were imperfect in Old Adam to present them perfect in Christ Jesus and the Apostles words are true and plain to the understanding of them that hath the Spirit that gave them forth but not to thee And so John's words are true Joh. 1. Christ enlightneth every man c. R W. And thou say'st Christ as a Mediator enlightens none but the Elect and art finding fault with the word All and say'st Fox runs c. willingly ignorant about the word All And thou say'st That Christ as a Mediator of the New Covenant enlightens none but whom the Father gives him unto whom he gives repentance and opens the door of Faith and gives them to believe c Answ. Here still thou art in opposition to the Apostles doctrine and Contradicts thy self For dost not thou say a little before How that Christ enlightens every man as God in the Creation 2dly as God man and Mediator and now thou say'st Christ the Saviour enlightens none but whom the Father
birth and Esau was the first birth hated and let R W. look into himself and see if there be not the Nature of Esau and Pharaoh in him that is hardned And how must God be all in all and invite them to his Supper if he doth not enlighten All R W. And then thou tell'st of God walking in the midst of his Creation with his two feet of Mercy and Justice and how he wrote the Covenant of Justice in Tables of Stone c. and how he writes with the fingers of his Mercy and Grace his Mind and Will in the Tables of flesh and hearts of his Chosen And Many offers of Bargains and Marriages are made which never are embraced c. but in the New Covenant God gives a new heart to his Chosen and gives not and is not the Covenant to any but his Chosen all the world over even to the ends of the Earth Answ. If God walketh in the mid'st of his Creation where is it if it be not in the mid'st of the hearts of people in his Light doing Justice upon the Unrighteous and if he writes his will in the Tables of the fleshly hearts then therein they do know his will and then that Scripture or writing must be in them according to thy Assertion which I question whether thou wilt own thy own words again or no. And thou say'st Many Offers of Bargains and Marriages are made but never embraced With what are they made with the Spirit of God and never Embraced Thou say'st A Marriage may be between a man and a woman when they are absent each from other But can a Marriage be made with Christ without his Spirit and belief in him and he that believeth is grafted into Christ and he that hath not the Spirit of Christ is none of his and then how is he Marryed And we know that God hath given a New Heart to his Children in the New Covenant of Light but they that hate the Light hate the Covenant R W. And thou say'st It is a monstrous dream of the Quakers to say That God and Christ Spirit and Covenant is in All Mankind Answ. And yet thou say'st that God is All in All. And thou say'st God walks in the mid'st of his Creation with his two feet of Mercy and Justice and therefore I query where it is that God walks whether it be not in the hearts of the Creation to wit his people and if so who is the Monstrous Dreamer is it not R W And we must tell him and them That hate the Light of Christ hate Christ though he stands at their doors and knocks And thou abusest the Doctrine of the Prophets and the Apostles who say'st Christ is not the New Covenant of Light given to none but the Chosen who enlighteneth every Man that cometh into the world to the Condemnation of them that hate it and the Salvation of them that believe in it R W. Thou say'st It 's true if G F. mean that the knowledge of God in a sense is offered to each mans Conscience in the world though more expresly and gloriously where he sends his Messengers Wisdoms Virgins c. Answ. G.F. means as he saith according to the Scripture as he brings But if it be profered to each mans Conscience in the world by his Messengers is not there then the Light of Christ in the Conscience for them to understand Wisdoms Virgins or his Messengers that be full of the power and Spirit of God or else how will God judge the world in Righteousness according to the Gospel the power of God And dost not thou contradict thy self here again that say'st He giveth none the New Covenant but to the Chosen R W. And then thou say'st But to say the Covenant or Bargain and the Mediator of a New Bargain and the Applyer of it the holy Spirit is in every of Man-kind and if they will turn to it c. and yet persons know no such thing nor never heard of it and none never had it so as to be saved by it but these Foxians c. Answ. How now R W. had none never the New Covenant but we whom thou scornfully calls Foxians as to be saved by it I cannot believe thee but that Christ sent his Disciples into all Nations to Preach the Gospel and the New Covenant and yet thou say'st That none never had it so as to be saved by it but we And again thou say'st Yet persons know no such thing nor never heard of it and before thou say'st That the knowledge of God in a sence is offered to each mans Conscience in the world and what never heard of it R W But is not the Mediator of the New Covenant Christ which thou call'st New Bargain were not the Disciples to Preach him to all Nations and to every Creature who dyed for their Sins and was risen again for their Justification who enlightens every man that cometh into the world that they might see him their Mediator R W. And then thou tell'st a story of a man having fits of the Gout and a woman having the pangs of Child-bearing yet neither of them knowing any such matter or how she had any such Marriage Covenant or Husband c. Answ. And truly thou might very well applyed this at home And why should not every man that cometh into the world be enlightned with Christ the New Covenant or Bridegroom according to John 1 And the Lord saith speaking of Christ I have called thee in Righteousness and I will hold thine hand and will keep thee and will give thee for a Covenant of the people for a Light of the Gentiles c. and they that love the Light of Christ that shines in their hearts it will give them the knowledge of Christ their Husband and become Children of Light and do know how they are Marryed to him in truth and righteousness But they that hate this Light which lighteth every man c. they are not like to come into the New Covenant nor to the Marriage of Christ. R W. And thou say'st G F. cares not for the Jews nor Gentiles no more than the Fox careth for the Lambs and Chickens but to make a prey of them though he pretends Love to all Mankind and tells them they have Christ and the New Covenant and the Spirit within them c. and he means not the Covenant of works but of grace c. he means that Christ that dyed at Jerusalem c. but when it comes too they mean no other Christ but a Spirit this Spirit will be found to be an Evil Spirit c. as one saith upon them Answ. Here thou hast published more of thy Lyes and Slanders against us to the world the Lord God knowes For our Love to Jews and our Love to Gentiles hath been manifest and our labour in the Lord has been much for them and to them and to all Mankind and not pretence as thou scoffingly say'st but in real
thou may'st keep thy Jesuitical Equivocations to thy self For we speak the Truth as it is in Jesus and in the Faith that he is the Author of and we do believe in our hearts that we have more Esteem for the Scriptures then thou or any of the persecuting Priests in New-England or their Professors For how can you have an Esteem on the Scriptures and be in a persecuting Birth and Spirit which they were not in that gave them forth R. W. And thou say'st What meaneth this But The Scriptures is but a Declaration of the Saints Faith O blind Guides that undertake to guide men through the Washes upon Life and Death And then thou tell'st a Story of K. John of England's Treasure which thou may'st apply to thy self and thou say'st what is your But but the Jews and Papists and Quakers Cry Crucifie him hang up Christ Jesus burn up the Scriptures and all Bibles Old and New Testament c. Answ. Here thou rankest us amongst the Jews and Papists who art nearer them thy self And it is thou that guidest People into the Washes as thou call'st them if thou say'st the Scriptures are the Means of their Faith and not Christ who is the Author and Finisher of it and we say the Scripture is a Declaration of the Saints Faith and not the Means and Author and giver of their Faith and how they received it though the Scriptures declare of many more things then the Saints Faith both of God and Christ c. which the Saints believed And we abhor thy words in saying That we Cry Crucifie Christ or hang him up burn the Scriptures and all the Bibles the Old and new Testament We abhor thy thoughts and thy words The Lord of Heaven knows that we have an Esteem of the Scriptures and of the Lord Jesus Christ and have bowed to his Name and can say There is not Salvation by any other Name under the whole Heaven but by the Name of Jesus who hath bought us with a price his Blood who is alive again and lives for Evermore and is ascended above all at the Right Hand of God too high for you to Crucifie or hang him up though you may Crucifie him in his Members and to your selves afresh as the New-England Professors have done But we Challenge R. W. and the New-England Priests to prove it by Scripture that Christ can be Crucified and Hanged up again and whether this be not contrary to Scripture which saith He is alive again and liveth for evermore R. W. And whereas thou say'st what is the Saints Faith you acknowledge none but the Faith of the wild Souls called Quakers c. Answ We acknowledge the Faith which Jesus Christ is the Author and Finisher of and contend for it which purifies our hearts and is our Victory in which we plese God which gives us access to God R. W. We poor Jews and Papists and Protestants though we own the Scripturâ—s some a part and the rest all yet we are all but Infidels Devils c. Answ. The more is the pity but take heed Roger lest thou be not wilfully so And what do the poor Jews and Papists own the Sciptures and before thou said'st The Jews and Papists c. cryed burn up the Scriptures and all the Bible of the Old and New Testament and yet Own the Scriptures some a part c Here Roger gives himself the Lye in his Contradictions R. W. And thou say'st again What is this Saints Faith this Fox's and the Quakers Faith is it any thing else but a meer Babel and Confusion of God and Faith Christ and Faith Spirit and Faith Light and Faith Justification and Faith Sanctification and Faith Salvation Faith c. and this is in every one of Man-kind in the world if they will believe it Answ. Thou hast made a Babel here and say'st it 's the Quakers but it is thy own and thou art a Scoffer at the Saints Faith which Christ is the Author of And none knoweth Christ nor their Sanctification nor their Justification nor their Salvation but by believing in the Light of Christ Jesus who is the Author and Finisher of their Faith and the Quakers do say Such as hate the Light of Christ which they should believe in they hate their Sanctification and Justification and Salvation and Christ the Author and Finisher of the Saints Faith So thou speakest falsly of us if thou say'st that we say It is in all Man-kind for they that hate the Light receive not Christ the Author and Finisher of their Faith R. W. And thou say'st Neither Abraham nor any Man had Faith before it pleased the Eternal and Invisible Deity to disclose himself by Word or Sight or Dream or Motion c. at several times it pleased him to speâ—k and last of all by the Best and Clearest of all his only Begotten Christ Jesus Answ. So thou do'st acknowledge they had Faith from God before the Scripture was written And thou do'st grant that they had Motions Sights and Dreams then is not God the same now who speaks by his Son whom the Saints are to look unto for the Author and Finisher of their Faith and if the Scripture be the Means they are to look to the Scripture For the Apostle saith The Righteousness of God is revealed from Faith to Faith so can'st thou know Gods Righteousness or Faith without Revelation But hath God spoken to thee by his Son hast thou heard his Voyce Immediately from Heaven and yet thou say'st afore That the Scripture was the ground of Christs and the Saints Faith R.W. And thou say'st When it pleased the Incomprehensible Majesty to command his appearances by Words Visions and Dreams c. to be written to stâ—nd upon Record for all Generations shall we be such Fools and Franticks as to say It was his word when God spake it to and in his Prophets but now it is written it is but Pen Ink and Paper it is now but a dead Letter it is not Gods Word God hath but One Word Christ and the Scriptures are his words Oh the Audacious blockishness of the foul Spirit in these wild mad fancies of the Quakers Answ. Is not God the same now do not his Young men see Visions and his Old men dream Dreams and his Sons and Daughters Prophesie as in Joel and Acts And when Moses Recorded what God had reveal'd to Abraham and others by Visions and Dreams and said Exod. 20. God spake all these Words and do'st thou say Moses was Audacious and blockish and a wild mad fancy because he did not call them the Word of God but words And Jerem. 35 13. Hearken to my Words saith the Lord Isa. 51 16. I will put my Words in thy mouth Jer. 5 14. I will make my Words in thy mouth Fire and Mark 10 24. The Disciples were astonished at Christs Words Luk. 24 8. and the Believers remembred the Words of the Lord and Christ saith Vnto every man that
heareth the Words of this Prophesie if any man shall take away from the Words of this Book So were all these Audacious and blockish in a foul Spirit and a mad wild fancy that called them words and not the Word For the Scripture saith In the Beginning was the Word and the Word was with God and God was the Word and Christ his Name is called the Word of God Joh. 1. Rev. 19. therefore let God and Christ have their Due and the Scriptures have its due which are recorded by the holy men of God and are profitable c. And the Saints that have Christ have the comfort of them And doth not the Apostle say That they were made able Ministers not of the Letter but of the Spirit for the Letter killeth but the Spirit giveth Life and doth not the Apostle say If the Ministration of Death written graven in stones c. and further the Apostle saith For as much as ye are manifestly declared to be the Epistles of Christ written not with Ink but with the Spirit of the Living God not in Tables of Stone but in the â—â—eshly Tables of the heart and dost thou call those Blockish Expressions which we have often used Poor man thou knowest little of the Saints Conditions And we have an Esteem of the Scriptures blessed be the Lord for all his Mercies R. W. And thou say'st They dare not though what dares not theiâ— Hellish Spirit against the King of Heaven c and many words thou usest to prove the Scriptures to be the words and usest the Kings Name and Declarations c and then thou say'st The bottom and the truth is the Spirit by which the Quakers are acted would be glad that there were not such a Person called the Word of God nor such a writing declaring so sweetly so plainly so fully and so Heavenly of him Answ. These be all Lyes of thy own forging And as for Hellish Spirit against the King of Heaven it 's within thy own breast for we can praise the King of Heaven who is King of Kings and Lord of Lords and own the Person of Christ by the Spirit of Christ that he hath given us as fully and plainly and as Heavenly as the Scriptures declare him whose Name is called the Word of God but not the Scriptures Rev. 19. And we are built upon him who was the Foundation of the Prophets and Apostles and all Believers praises to the Lord for ever R. W. And thou say'st G. F. is in his burrough of the various sense of the word Form Answ. Because G. F. saith The Apostles work was to bring People off the Form to wit the Jews to the Substance Christ and they that keep People in the Form without the power was an Error and was not in the Apostles work Which is true And as for thy various sense of the word Form which hath respect to Nature to Arts to Civil Natural and Divine matters G. F. mentions not such things and the Apostle would have them to live in the power of the Form of Divine Matters R. W. And thou say'st Shall I now like a Fool or a Mad Man cry down all Natural Civil and Divine beings are not all the Internal and External Forms Shapes and Beings of the Creation in Heaven and Earth and Sea of Angels Sun and Moon Men Birds Beasts and Fishes c. glorious Answ. Doth G. F. cry down any of these Forms or Shapes I say thou art a Mad Man if thou do'st And what is all this to the Apostle's saying who saith Having the Form of Godliness but denying the Power from such turn away that they might live in the Substance Christ Jesus And yet the Form of Godliness the Apostle doth not bid them turn away from R. W. Thou say'st G. F. runs to the Picture or Forms of these forms and saith Childishly That the Form or Picture without the Life is nothing And then thou say'st Who knoweth not that Answ. And then thou hast answered thyself Childishly as thou Scoffingly confesses But doth G. F. mention Picture in his Answer R. W. Thou say'st But to come to worship was there not a Form or manner of Circumcision the Pass-over the Tabernacle the Temple Answ. Yes among the Jews But do'st thou follow that Form and must the Christians follow that Form or Christ and doth not the Apostle say If you be Circumcised Christ shall profit you nothing Gal. 5 and is not the Jews Temple and Tabernacle abolished by Christ R. W. And whereas thou say'st Did ever the Servants of God when they inveighed against the Customarinesâ— the Carelesness the Pictures and the meer formality of the worshippers Jews or Christians inveigh against the worship it self and the Appointments of God and of his Son Jesus Christ Answ. The true Prophets judged the Jews when they lived in the Form without the Power and told them their Service was no more then Cutting off a Dogs neck though the Prophets owned their worship till Christ came And then the Believers in Christ denyed the Jews worship and Altars which they offered upon when Christ was offered up once for all and denyed the Circumcision though it was death to a man that was not Circumcised among the Jews And they that have the Form of Christianity and deny the power though they turn away from them they do not turn away from Christ Jesus nor from the worship which Christ hath set up in Spirit and in Truth nor from the Christians Form of Godliness And it was the Labour of Gods Servants to bring People to the worship of God it self and to bring them off their dead and meer formalizing of them without the power and their Pictures R. W. And thou say'st What a shameless falshood is it that any of Gods Messengers brought Gods people off from those Heavenly Fabricks which God erected by their Ministry or Service all the world over Answ. Those Services and Offerings in the time of the Law it was no Shame nor falshood to bring them off them to Christ the substance And it is no Shame nor Falshood to turn away from them that have the Form of Godliness and deny the power now among Christians as the Apostle commandeth R. W. And thou say'st May not Gods Messengers now cry out against the Apish Imitations and the Formalities of the Papists so horribly and bloodily abusing Prayer and Preaching and Baptisme and the Lords Supper c. but like the Assyrians or Babilonians all these Christian Appointments must be broken and tumbled down with Axes and Hammers c. Answ. The Axes and Hammers as thou speakest of are the New-England Priests and Professors Weapons with their Whips and Goales and Gallowses For have the Papists been more bloody in this Age then you have been or the Babilonians or Assyrians and though you cry against the Papists yet you use their Weapons which you call Apish Imitations and Formalities But God's Messengers Weapons are Spiritual who
declare against the vain Formalities either in Prayer or Preaching yet they own the true Preachers which are able Ministers in the Spirit and true Prayâ—ng in the Spirit and the One Baptisme Ephes. 4. And as the Apostle saith to the Corinthians They were Baptized by one Spirit into one body 1 Cor. 12 13. R. W. And thou say'st This is Treason and Rebellion in any Atheists or whomsoever but more abominable Hypocritical in these Pharisaical Quakers who cry out against the Apish Imitatours and yet themselves practise Preaching Praying Congregations Singings Conventings and Addings to Castings out c. full well as the Lord Jesus speaks abrogating the word and appointments of God that they may set up and establish their own Traditions c. Answ. Thou hast not told the Reader what our Traditions are which Christ told the Jews But here of all thy Abusive Expressions we are clear of thy Treason and Rebellion and abominâ—ble Hypocritical and Pharisaical which words suit thy own Spirit and thou may'st apply them at home And our Religion and Way and Preaching and Praying and Singing is according to Scripture and we are gathered in the Name of Jesus Christ where we find him in the mid'st of us a Prophet a Priest and a Bishop and a King to rule in our hearts who exerciseth his Offices in his Church And if any professes the Truth and doth not walk in it such we deny and the Believers are Added to Christs Church daily praised be the Lord. And why dost thou and you Priests of New-England separate your selves from the Papists and call her the bloody Whore of Rome when you are found in her Spirit and not in the Spirit of the First Primitive Christians R. W. And whereas thou say'st G. F. crys out against all Scriptures and common Sense and against all Forms Answ. These are more of thy Vntruths For he owns all Holy Scripture and doth not cry against all Forms but such as have the Form of Godliness and deny the power turn away from such And he and the Quakers own God's ways and manners of Gods worship in Spirit and Truth R. W. And thou say'st G. F. cryes up a Christ within a Scripture within and a Church within and Ministers within and Baptism and Supper within yet practises the most of these so many as their Idol requires will serve his turn as outwardly visibly as any in the world Answ. Is not Baptism of the Spirit within that burneth up the Chaff within how dark art thou and have not the Ministers of the Spirit the Spirit within And doth not the Apostle Preach Christ within the Saints and doth not Christ say I stand at the door knock and if any man will hear my voice and open the door I will come in to him and will Sup with him and he with me Revel 3 But where did ever the Quakers say in any of their books that the Church or Congregation was within them and these are thy own forged words not ours and is not the Spirit and the Truth within in which God is worshipped R. W. After thou hast commended R. Baxtâ—r our old Persecutor thou say'st It hath been his Observation viz. that the Churches of the Independents and Baptists have been the source and spring whence have flown the Generation of the Quakers And then thou contradicts him and say'st For my self I have observed the contrary in these parts Answ. Nay the Quakers spring is from that Fountain of Life which the Primitive Church was in Glory to the Lord God for ever who are built upon the Rock and Foundation Christ Jesus And R. W. do'st thou say That the Quakers sprung from the Ranters and Grindletonians what Babel is this R. W. And whereas thou say'st Although some rotten Professors or weak souls though true have been bewitched by these Soul-Witches yet generally where they have any Liberty the National Church fills up their numbers Answ Here thou judgest others as well as the Quakers but it is best to pply it to thy own Spirit and to see thy self first and your own Rotten profession at home And where they have any Liberty thou say'st but we know thy Spirit and the New-England Priests and Professors that call Light Darkness and persecute the Truth that is it you would not have to Have Liberty and call it the Soul-witches and therefore the Soul-witches thou may apply at home R. W. And thou say'st W. Edmonson boasted of their Numbers viz. their Religion is so Easiâ— never coming near the Roots of Rotten Nature but so wonderfully agreing with it and changing one Devil for another Answ. If the Quakers have Changed one Devil for another as thou say'st they are changed from your Religion of New-England and them that upheld it and from thee then thou do'st acknowledge that thou and the New-England Profession was a Devil and the Independents and the Baptists according to Baxter but thy Fore fathers the Jews said That Christ Jesus our Lord and Master whom we are Changed to that he had a Devil and by the Prince of Devils cast out Devils And as for the Roots of Rotten Nature that thou and you may apply to your selves which your Religion is made up of which thou would'st accuse the People of God withall which are in the pure Religion James 1 26 27. but thou hast manifested thy Religion with thy Unbridled Tongue And W. Edm. did not boast of our Numbers for that is the Abuses of thy Tongue but we can praise the Lord through Jesus Christ who adds to his Church daily R. W. And then thou say'st Thou adorest the Infinite power c. that they were not ten thousand-fold more c. then they are and then thou say'st I can demonstrate that if G. F. for all their Hypocritical prating against Carnal Weapons get a Sword as Mahomet did most of the Popish and Protestant and Pagan world will easily be brought to dance after him Answ. This is from thy Evil Thoughts and Cains Fear G. F. and the Quakers abhor thy words But this is your Condition in New-England and because the People of God will not dance after them therefore they have Hanged them and Banished them and Spoiled their goods For the Lord and his Son knoweth that Our Weapons are Spiritual that he hath armed us withall and if ever thou had'st set foot in the pure Religion which the Primitive Church and the Quakers walked and walk in thou would'st not say It is so easie But thou speakest Evil of that which thou knowest not and utterest forth the malice and envy of thy heart And we do pray to the Father to send forth Labourers into his Vineyard and that is his Work and not Mens and can praise the Lord at the Conversion of Sinners And as for Hypocritical prating that is thy own R. W. And thou say'st to M. B. Was there ever a Child of God in this world but he was a Nazarite separate from worldly
persons c. as he comes to see them and endureth not that the Evil One should touch him Answ. If this were your Faith and Practise both of New-England and all our Old Persecutors then we should be One with you But have not all our Opposites both here and in New-England persecuted us for worldly Maintenances which Christ nor his Apostles never did who said Freely ye have received freely give And if you could not endure the Evil One to touch you then you would be a People free from sin R. W. And then thou makest a great Ramble and call'st it Considerations touching the Seperate Churches and say'st Hath not Gods Jealousie raged against the Jewish Whore-mongers who defiled his first Bed and will he wink at the Christian-Adulterers and Adulteresses either in worship or Conversation Answ. Nay therefore hath the Lord sent forth his Servants to bid you Repent whom you have persecuted for you are fallen from the Tenderness you were in at first that the Lord knoweth R. W. Thou say'st With what Conscience can I a National Protestant separate from my Father the Pope or my Mother the Church of Rome and my Brethren and Sisters the Papists c. and yet must not be a Christian for other Souls to see further degrees of that Separation necessary I must bring up the foot of every mans Light Sight and Conscience to my last Answ. Here thou acknowledgest The Pope to be thy Father and the Church of Rome to be thy Mother and not the Primitive Church or Jerusalem that is above which is the Mother of us all but thou would'st bring all to thy dark Last and so would every persecuting Spirit and dark Conscience And why do you talk of Separating from your Mother or Father the Pope when you are found in their Spirit but the Quakers would have every Man and Woman to turn to the Grace and Light of Christ Jesus and not bring them into a Form without the power as your New-England Professors have done And we labour to bring all People to Christ Jesus and if thou callest him the Last thou hast given him a New Name but the New-England Priests bring People to their Last and dark Conscience as is manifest R. W. Thou say'st This is my main ground of my Controversy with the proud Quakers in themselves and condemn others Answ This is false for we tell them the Light is their Condemnation that hate it But we must walk in the Light as Christ Commands who hath enlightened us by which Light we see you where we have left you R. W. And thou say'st But they magnifie with the Papists and Arminians Cursed rotten Nature their Converts and Proselytes have but a painted Formal Repentance Faith c. only if they can come to their Church and Thou and Thee and disrespect all Superiors then are they high Saints and cannot sin Answ. All these be Lyes and it 's thy own Condition And as for the Papists and Arminians they may answer for themselves for Repentance which is a Returning from Sin to the Lord is not Formal and the Faith which Jesus Christ is the Author and Finisher of And we do not say Such as can say Thee and Thou are free from Sin neither do we say that they are High Saints that dis-respect all Superiours for we say as the Apostle said We must honour all men and They that rule are worthy of double honour And we do challenge thee and all the Priests in New-England and all our Opposites that thou hast quoted to shew us Where ever Christ or his Apostles for men to keep on their Hats and say Thee and Thou to them dishonoured them and dis-respected Superiors so the ground of thy Controversie is false And whether that is the Honour and the Respect that they must shew to all men and to Superiors as to say You to a single Person and put off his Hat to him and whether this be the Honour from above and whether the Honour the Pharisees looked for was not some Outward Gesture so distinguished from the Christians Honour And as for Converts of Cursed Rotten Nature thou might have kept that at home for the Converts that we own are such as are turned from Darkness to Light and from the power of Satan to God R. W. And whereas thou say'st This was the Heavenly principle of those many precious gallant Worthies the Leaders and Corner-Stones of New-England they desired to worship God in purity according to those perswasions in their Consciences which they believed God had lighted up Answ. Here thou flatterest New-England Persecutors who have drunken the Blood of Gods People Whipt Banished and Spoiled their goods because they would not follow their Bloody Spirits Worship out of Truth for thou might have said as much for the Spirit of the Church of Rome For the Professors of New-England have lost their Tenderness that was first in them and despised that Birth-right Esau-like and their Written and Printed Laws against the People of God are abhorred and make their Names stink in Europe yea and in America For thou wilt confess the Devil is a Murderer and Christ is a Saviour and did not come to destroy mens Lives but to save them and therefore it is manifest whose Work thy Gallant Worthies and Leaders have done and Thou who art joyned in a Confederacy against God's People uttering sorth thy Lyes against them in a peaceable Government where thou hast not power to Persecute them R. W. And thou say'st They desired such for their Fellow-worshippers as they upon a Christian Account could have evidence of to be true and real Worshippers of God in Spirit and Truth also Answ. The New-England-worshippers and the Joyners with them their Practice Evidenceth them in their Persecution not to be in God's Spirit nor his Truth R. W. And thou bringest Priest E. B's words which saith The Spirit of God doth not teach to judge before the time and others say Saints shall not judge while they be upon the Earth And G. F. Answering saith But the Spirit did teach the Apostle to Judge and his Time was come and he told some that they were of Old ordained for Condemnation their Damnation slumbred not and then it was their time to Judge And because the Printer mistook and put in high for their and not which should not have been in but then which was the Printers mistake therefore thou cryest Non-sense c. But thou say'st to the point The great Jugler hath taught G. F. and his Foxians to out-face Death and Judgment to keep the great Sessions and call all the world to their Bar and Judgment Answ. Let the Reader see if there be any such words in G. F's Answer but repeating of the Apostles words that makes him to break out into such an Outrage and Gust as he calls it Therefore was the Apostle a Cheat or a Jugler and out faced Death and Judgment c. because the Spirit of God did
us of the Waldenses and Wicklevists and Hussires in Bohemia and Lutherans and Calvinists c. that came out from this Bloody Romish Whore 144000. Virgin Protestants thirsting after the Blood of Christ only for Salvation Answ. What is all this to R. W's purpose That people should be Converted with the Apostles words and leave out the power and Spirit of Christ according to G. F's words to T. C And Roger why do'st thou cry out against the Romish Bloody Whore when thou and the new-england-New-England-Spirits that thou Commendest are the same for where did ever Wicklâ—ff and Husâ— Hang any or Cut off the Ears of any as your N. England Professors have done And you that would have us punished are you like Virgin-Protestants who thirst after the Blood of Christ for Salvation what can you both thirst after the Blood of Christ and after the Blood of his people as the New-England Priests have done R. W. And thou say'st The Father of Spirits has stirred up some Witnesses in all Protestant-Nations to Preach against Formal National Conversions and against the Formality and Prophaneness of the common Protestants Answ. Then why art thou against G. F's declaring against Conversions without the Spirit of Christ and power of God as he doth to T. C hast not thou all along been Contradicting thy self and fightest against that which thou here professest like a blind Man or one that doteth And wast not thou Bragging a little before of the Church in New-England and now thou tell'st of the Papists bragging and are not all these thou speakest of Formal Conversions brought into the words without the Spirit and power for there is no true Conversion nor Translation but from Death to Life and that is by the same power and Spirit of Christ that the Apostles were in and the Church in the Primitive Times R. W. And thou say'st The Formality and Prophaneness of the Common Protestants all one in Life and sometimes worse than the Papists c. Answ. Roger thou and the New-England-Priests Professors may take it and apply it at home and see if you can find a place of Repentance for yet you hate to be Reproved And as for the One hundred-forty-four-thousand spoken of in the Revel that sung the New Song c. which no man could learn c. which were Vndefiled c. which were Redeemed from the Earth and which followed the Lamb c. is R. W. and the New-England-Priests and our Opposites that he bringeth like unto these in the Lamb's Spirit no such matter for if they were they would not Persecute Imprison us Cut off our Ears for Visiting our Friends in the Prisons and not bowing the Knee and the Hat and saying You to them and Persecute us because we could not put in their mouths and give them Maintenance So here they manifest that they are of the Earth and of the Bloody Whore that R. W. speaketh of so they are not of their Purity which is spoken of in Revelations neither in Life nor Doctrine nor Worship nor Church nor follow not the Lamb who saith Freely ye have Received freely Give R. W. Thou say'st after thou hast told a Story of the Jesuites The Pharisees who by Land and Sea sent forth their Emissaries to make Converts to God c. Answ. Is not this your own Work seeing that G.F. saith Th. Coll. hath thrown out the Spirit and power of Christ which is to Regenerate and Convert and say'st That you can no more Convert by the Apostles Words then the Pharisees without the Spirit of God and Power of Christ that the Apostles were in and yet thou railest against G. F. for saying so But hast not thou Contradicted thy self in saying How the Pharisees Converted when they in their Conversion opposed Christ the Light R. W. Thou say'st That Christ sent forth his Messengers with Glad News of a New Bargain or Covenant of God with the Sons of men viz. It pleased the God of Heaven not to be thrown out as this Fox frantickly barks c. Answ. Where doth G. F. say if it be him thou meanest That God did throw out his Apostles or Messengers with the New Covenant and Glad Tydings which Christ sent forth And hast not thou been barking against Papists and Pharisees and Formal Professors Converts and are not they brought into a Form of the Apostles words without the power and into a Profession of Christ without the Possession of him like you Priests and Professors of New-England And G. F. saith The true Conversion is by the power and Spirit of Christ which T. C. leaves out and so do'st thou not see how thou Contradicts thy self for were these Virgins thou speakest of Converted with the Apostles words without the Spirit and power of Christ Dare any of the New-England-Priests or professors or R. W. say That you are sent out Immediately by Christ as the Apostles were nay Priests will say They have No Call to this work to go Freely but they would find a Call to great Benefices R. W. And thou say'st For slighting of this Pearl of this Glad News or Gospel pubâ—ished by God to the world by Writing or Preaching Professing Suffering c. Answ. This is from a false Birth for we slight not the writings of the Gospel c. nor the Preaching Professing and Sufferings of the Apostles but receive them with Joy in the Spirit of God c. But it is you that slight them that do not Obey them and persecute with Tongue and Hand them that do obey them R. W. And thou say'st It hath pleased his Infinite Justice to Plough the world with Popery a Religion a Bastard-Christianity suited c. Answ. Look thou and the New England-Priests at home and shake hands with them Roger and let New-England read their Laws and read thy Book and theirs and see if you have not Ploughed worse then they these late years R. W. And as for thy saying A Bastard-Christianity suited as the Quakers is to Rotten Nature and sit to carry the world after them as Mahomet and the Pope have done Answ. Nay Roger you in New-England have the Weapons as the Pope and Mahomet have in your Rotten Nature your practice plainly declareth it For the Quakers Weapons are Spiritual and not Carnal and therefore thou do'st abuse them though it doth not touch them R. W. And thou tells of Two great Worders in the world pretending to be Christs Messengers to the Nations the Jesuites and the Quakers their faces look divers but they both carry Fire-brands in ther Tails to burn up the holy Scripture all truly holy Christians c. and thou say'st We are like Absolom Beautiful and fit to play Soul-Thieves and steal the hearts c. from the true David the Lord Jesus Christ. Answ. Thou might'st have kept a great part of this at home for we do abhor thy Lyes For whom have we wronged or whom have we Burnt except it be the Fire of God's Word
that is Entered among you and burneth your Esau. stuff And as for Burning the Scriptures we abhor thy words and did'st not thou say The Papists Owned the Bible and the Jews part of it and now thou fay'st Thâ—y Burn it how do'st thou Contradict thy self But Gods Living Free Messengers we have been to New-England c. but you have Spoyled our Goods Banish'd Whip'd and Martyred to death and Burnt our Books which quote a many good Scriptures And as for Absolom's Beauty you may look at home among your Whited Walls and fair Out-side Professors but they begin to look black with your Murdering Laws And it 's thy own Spirit 's work to draw Souls from the Lord Jesus Christ with thy Lyes as the Old Serpent drew Adam and Eve from God's Teaching and you exceed Sampsons Foxes that carryed Fire-brands in their Tails for you have Carryed them in your Hands by which you have Branded the people of God And we do Esteem the Scriptures and the Practice of them better then you R. W. And thou say'st They are fortified with the Faces of Men and the Hair of Women like the Locusts Rev. 9. such Pretences and such Illuminations and Appearances and Assurances and Confidences and Feelings of Experiences c. that it is God's Infinite Power and Wisdom c. to preserve the Scriptures a Standing Record of what the first Messengers and Churches and first Doctrine and first Christians were or else the world would fall down and adore Images c. Answ. It is by the Lord's Power and Wisdom that the Scripture hath been preserved yet we see such that have the Scriptures and fall down to Images and others to the Imaginations of their own hearts that are not in the Spirit that gave them forth And as for those Locusts that came out of the smoak of the Bottomless-pit let R. Williams and the New-England Professors keep that at home apply it and their Experiences at home but as for the people called Quakers it is that which the Lord has wrought in them by his Spirit and opened to them by believing in the Light that so they are become Children of the Light which you were and are Strangers to and hate And God hath Sealed us and set his Mark in our Fore-heads but your Mark is easily seen to be of the Beast's that maketh War with the Saints And did Abraham and Isaac and Jacob fall down to Images before Scripture was written for as the Apostle saith None can call Jesus Lord but by the Holy-Ghost and though some people have the Scriptures yet they fall down to Images But it is the Holy-Ghost that brings them to fall down to God and bow to Jesus their Lord that leads them into all the Truth of the Scriptures that brought the Prophets and Apostles to testifie against them that Bowed to Images yea though they had the Scriptures as in the days of Jeremiah and Ezekiel and other Prophets And our Experiences and Assurances are of the Lords Christ. R. W. And thou say'st Thou knowest the Counsels of the Father of Lights are very deep yea the Revelation needs a Revelation and the Prophets and Canticles and Daniel c. Answ. And thou confessest this must be by the Spirit of God c. and in this thou confounds thy self who hast been Railing against G. F. and the Quakers who saith T. C. hath left cut the power and Spirit of God to Regenerate and Convert and that the Scriptures cannot do this without the Spirit or power of Christ and that it is the Spirit that doth Convert both Jews and Gentiles to God and this is the Quakers principle according to Christs words I will send you the Spirit of Truth that will lead you into all Truth as you may see in John And so it is all this while thou hast been Confounding thy self and Beating the Air. R. W. And whereas thou speakest How that Jews and Gentiles must yet enquire with Tears of Blood after the Blood of a Saviour sure they shall not awake out of their pits of Rottenness without some Means and Messengers c. Answ. And yet these have the Scriptures and are not Converted and yet thou railest against G. F. because he saith They cannot be Converted and Regenerated by the words of the Apostles but by the power and Spirit of God and because that G.F. saith That I.K. in saying The Scripture is the Means he throweth out Christ and God the Author and Giver of Faith as pag. 9 Yet now R. W. saith There must be a Messenger from Heaven to awaken Jews and Gentiles surely this must be a Spiritual Messenger then and here he Contradicts himself and throweth down all his Railing stuff against G. F. as afore-mentioned And yet There is no Voice and Motion to be heard of Spiritual things within R. W. And thou say'st Surely there shall be no other Words in their Mouths then what were in the Mouths of the first Messengers and according to Christs prayer c. Answ. We answer Nay The very same Word and Words both in thy and your Mouths when you are Converted if ever you be Converted which now thou hast a Form of without the power and Holdest the Truth in the Unrighteousness and so that in John 17. and Isa. 59. and Act. 26. we own And the Apostles which Preached Christ Jesus said no other Words then what Moses and the Prophets fore-told Act. 26. That Jesus Christ should come according to the Prophets and He is come and hath given us an Vnderstanding and we are in him R. W. And thou say'st Therefore Fox and his Foxians that tell us They have all by the Spirit and need no Record are Thieves and Robbers whom Moses and the Prophets c. and the Apostles abhorred to think of Answ. Moses and the Prophets were led by the Spirit of God and saw Christ who fulfilled the Scriptures of the Prophets c. and the Apostle said No man knew the things of God but by the Spirit of God are not the Scriptures the Things of God And why do'st thou belie G. F. and the Quakers if it be them thou meanest and say'st that they say They need no Record which is false for There are Three that bear Record in Earth and Three that bear Record in Heaven which they have need of And there is a Record of the Son of God and there is a Record of John concerning Christ John bore Record saying I saw the Spirit descending from Heaven upon Christ Joh. 1 32 34. and the Father bore Record of the Son Joh. 8. and God is the Record of his people Phil. 8. Joh. 1 5 7. And there is a Record of the Old and New Testament which we have the Comfort of for we never read that either Moses the Prophets or Apostles did abhor the Spirit of God to be their Leader and call them Thieves and Robbers but those are Thieves and Robbers that do not hear the Voice of
Manly Actions and Mary Magdalen and other Women that first declared the Tydings of the Resurrection of Christ to his Apostles those were Godly Actions Neither was Mirjam and Huldah forbidden in the time of the Prophets nor Philip's four Daughters in the time of the Gospel neither did any say to them as R. H. doth It was against the Light of Nature for Women to Preach And the Spirit of God by which these Famous Women were led then and now doth keep Gods Order and Distinction in the Sex of Male and Female and they know a time to speak and a time to be silent and it teacheth them Modesty and to know the Fruits of the good Spirit which leadeth them to Prophecy R. W. And thou say'st Therefore because of Joels Prophecy or beâ—cause we must not limit or quench the Spirit as G. F. saith there is no ground in Gods ordinary course of Nature to permit Women to pretend to be Apostles and Messengers to the Nations or Preachers and Teachers in the publick Assemblies Answ. And Reader see if he hath not abused G. F's words who bringeth the Apostle's and the Holy Mens Doctrine I say All those that Quench the Spirit and hate the Light of Christ and have the Form of Godliness and deny the power they are to be turned away from they are not Fit to preach neither in Nations nor in publick Assemblies but those that are led by the Spirit of God Male or Female are not to be Limited and Quenched And were not Mirjam and Huldah Prophets in the Assembly and to whom did Philip's four Daughters Prophesie and did not Mary Magdalen Preach Christs Resurrection to the Assembly of the Apostles And the Apostle saith Every Woman that Prayeth and Prophesieth with her head Covered c where did these Women Prophesie and Pray if not in the Assemblies of the Corinthians 1 Cor. 11. And yet R. W. in his 140. page justifieth a Baptist-Woman she being his Brother's Wife her Loud speaking or Preaching in the Assembly at Newport at the End of the Dispute she saying R. W's words shall judge you at the Last day So he Contradicts himself R. W. And thou say'st Because we find no such Commission to wit Women-Messengers and Speakers in Assemblies given by Christ Jesus or any such practice amongst the first Believers Answ. What! No such Commission given by Christ had not Mary Magdalen and other women Commission and such as Prophesied as 1 Cor. 11 and Phebe a Servant to the Church and Priscilla do'st not thou Contradict thy self here again And thou sayd'st before A Woman was not so fit for Manly Actions and yet thou bringest Lady Jane Q. Elizabeth whose Actions were Manly Godly and do'st thou not Contradict thy self here again for thou do'st not make a Distinction of Women here in this Head R. W. Thou say'st The Lord hath set a preventer c. with the Reasons to the Corinthians and to Timothy to Answer those Scriptures with a flam viz. That Eve the Transgressor and Women that be Tatlers are forbidden and the Woman Jezabel c. And why may not Women be Lord Mayors and Bayliffs and Sheriffs c. and Generals and Commanders c. Answ. What is this to the purpose because Eve the Transgressor and Tatling women and Jezabel are forbidden to Teach doth the Apostle forbid Sons and Daughters to Prophecy doth not the Apostle Preach to the Jews of Sons and Daughters Prophesying which was the practice among the true Believers though not among you And do'st not thou say There is no Respect of persons with God as of man before a woman and yet thou say'st The Lord hath set a Preventer to prevent the Women of such unnatural boldness and Eve in Transgression and Tatling Women and Jezabel that disobey the Lord such are Forbidden for are they like to exercise the Office of the Spirit of Prophecie And Women Mayors and Bayliffs and Sheriffs as thou Scoffingly bring'st what is this to Sons and Daughters Prophesying for thou darest not say but that Deborah and Q. Elizabeth were Commanders and Rulers which the Lord called them to which is not very common to Women And R. W. why had thy Sister such Vnnatural boldness to Preach so loud and pass such a Sentence without thy Reproof at the end of the Dispute at Newport which Vnnatural Boldness thou hast justified and put her in Print R. W. And thou say'st That Reason that the Spirit giveth to the Corinthians for the Vailing of Women in publick Assemblies maketh much more for their Vailing and Silence in matter of Prophesying and Praying c. Answ. The Apostle saith no such thing 1 Cor. 11. that women should be silent either in Praying or Prophesying but he sheweth them how that they were to Pray and Prophesie Covered and therefore thou wrongest the Apostle and the Scripture in saying It maketh much more for their Vailing and Silence in matters of Prophecy and Preaching and Praying For the Apostle there maketh a distinction of men and women exercising their gifts and the Man praying Vncovered and the woman praying Covered he giveth the Reason and explaineth it himself to him that hath an Ear. R. W. And thou tellest the world a Story of Two Maries that came from London and bid thee Repent and Hearken to the Light within c. And thou askest them the ground of their Travel and Employment and they alledged Joels Prophecy c. And thou say'st These Women animated the Sea-men to Fight and Prophesyed that an hair of their head should not perish and then thou say'st They were slain and Tydings came on this whole matter c. Answ. But R. W. who told thee this Story for their Names thou hast not declared to the World And if Two Maries did bid R. W. Repent and hearken to the Light of Christ within him he standeth in need enough of it for had he Repented and come to the Light of Christ he would have been out of this Evil work And as for his saying the two Marys told him the ground of their Travel they alledged was Joels Prophecie and this is like unto that They Animating the Sea-men to fight c. but these are Scoffing words which do not become an Old Man much less a Christian to tell such Stories to the world R. W. And then thou say'st In some extraordinary Case as in Abraham's Case with Isaac c. but we must not tempt God But if God hath poured out his gifts of Knowledge and Vtterance upon some women more then others they have three large Fields to walk in mentioned in the Scripture viz Of their Instructing their Children 2. As occasion justly calleth them from home of Instructing other women especially the Younger 3. Of confessing boldly the Name of Christ when he suffereth Tyrants to bring persecution on them Answ. Are these the Large Fields the Scriptures mention for Sons and Daughters Prophesying and must it be the Occasion and not the
Spirit to cause the Elder women to Instruct the Younger as Occasion calls them from home and is it not their Duty and do'st thou make this a Comparison with Abraham in the Case of Isaac as thou say'st surely no for it is the Duty of all Christian Women in their Families To instruct their Children But what is this to Daughters Prophesying for did not Priscilla Instruct Apollo as well as Aquila and doth not the Apostle speak of Women that Laboured with him in the Gospel Phil. 4 and were these only their Families or as occasion justly called them from home Did Mary Magdalen and other Women preach Christ's Resurrection As occasion called them from home or as Christ sent them and did not they confess and preach Christ at other times as well as in times of Persecution and all true Christian Believers that Believe in the heart with the mouth they will make Confession unto Salvation Rom. 10. R. W. And thou bringest T. H. that saith The Sight of the God-head without Faith in Christ is the foundation of all false Worships And G. F. Answers to T. H. Can any see the God-head or have a sight of the God-head and not see Christ and have Faith in Christ and who hath Faith in Christ do not they see the fulness of the God-head and dwell in Christ And were not their minds turned To that of God in them which declared the Invisible things of him from the Creation of his Eternal power God-head which the Apostle found fault withal c. Rom. 1 let all Examine and Judge Read the Scripture and try R.W. Replyeth to G. F. and saith I have Conversed with all the Indians of New-England c. and I have read Rom. 1. often and I find that first theris generally in all Man-kind in the world a Conviction of an Invisible and Omnipotent and Eternal Power and God-head and thou say'st That this Conviction doth arise from the Creation c. And then thou tellest what men hold c. Answ. Do'st not thou here speak contrary to the Apostle's Doctrine for doth not the Apostle say Because that which may be known of God is manifest in them and God hath shewed it unto them why do'st thou speak contrary to the Apostle's Language and say'st It riseth from the Creation And must not that which Is general in all Mankind in the world be the Spirit of God which Convicteth them of the Invisible and Omnipotent and Eternal Power and God-head and yet thou say'st There is no Voice nor Motion to be hearkned to in Heavenly things in matters of Super-natural Light p. 83. for the Apostle saith That which may be known of God so it is Of God which God hath shewed unto them therefore God will Judge the world in Righteousness who acteth contrary to that which he Sheweth them Rom. 1 19. R. W. saith I find not that every man or men by all their Natural Light or Wit or Christ within could find out how the world or himself man or woman were Created though Naylor telleth us in Print that if never a Letter of the Scripture had been writ yet their Spirit could tell them all things Answ. We do believe thee that thou and All men in their Natural State or Natural Light cannot find out the worlds nor how they were made c. because that Solomon saith The world is set in thy heart c. Eccles. 2. And whereas thou say'st Nor the Light of Christ within In that thou speakest Ignorantly for the true Light of Christ which is Life in the Word by which All things were made this Light that shineth in their hearts giveth them the Light of the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Christ Jesus the Word by whom All things wâ—re Created And as for I. N's saying that If they had not had the Scripture yet the Spirit of God teacheth them all things and why not Did not the Spirit of God teach them all things that gave forth the Scripture and is not the Spirit of God the same which led the holy men of God to give forth Scriptures which the Holy Ghost now leads into the Truths of them And the Apostle saith By Faith we understand the worlds were made by the word of God c. Heb. 11. and so by the same Faith it is understood now in the same Faith Moses describeth it who saw him that was Invisible and saw Christ who is the Author and Finisher of this true Faith which Faith thou and the New-England-Priests are erred from as is manifest R. W. Thou say'st All men confess that the Will or Mind of God is pure and as they could come to know it it is to be adored and kept and observed and that it was ever and is wickedness to sin against it Answ. Then must not this be the pure Spirit of God that maketh them to confess to his pure Will or Mind and to confess that it was ever sin and wickedness to sin against it R. W. And thou say'st None for all the Light and Spirit in every one could ever find how Sin and Death and Sorrow came into the world nor how such Inclinations and Dispositions of sin came into themselves Answ. Then thou art out of the Faith and Spirit and Light that Moses was in and the Apostles for the Apostle that turned people from the Darkness to the Light of Christ Explaineth it Rom. 5. And do'st not thou think that he saw it with the Spirit of God within and the Light of Christ which lighteth every man that cometh into the world and that Moses did not see it with the same Light of Christ and the Spirit of God because thou say'st None for all the Light and Spirit in every man could find it And such that did understand Visions and Dreams and the Scriptures c. it was by such as Obeyed the Spirit of God and the Spirit of God Revealed such things to them R. W. And further thou say'st Thou findest in all Men a Conviction that God is just and powerful and doth bring Plagues and Punishments upon persons for gross sins as Adultery and Murder c. Answ. And before thou confessest more General That it was ever and is wickedness to sin against it to wit the Mind of God pag. 28. And will not this Teach them to Resist the Devil that Teacheth them to Forsake sin and will not that Teach them to Glorifie God as he is God if they obey it and what is all this that thou hast spoken in thy Answer here to the purpose for sometimes thou grantest what G. F. saith in Rom. and then thou speakest slightingly of the Light of Christ and callest it Natural which is from the Spiritual man But all that see their Happiness and their Blessedness in the world that is without End they must see it by the Divine Light of Christ and do Resist the Devil with the Faith that Christ is the Author
of R. W. And thou say'st Hence according to G. F. 's Opposite all Man kind have invented so many false Gods false worships c. yet out of no more Love to God then the Lamb beareth to a Lyon c. and then thou quotest the Philistines Samaritans and Sechemites c. Answ. Thy words are General All Man-kind all the world over What! did Methuselah and Jared and Lamech and Abraham and Moses and the Prophets and the Apostles Invent did they Invent any False Gods for thy words are All Man-kind have Invented so many false Gods and Worships all the world over What! is there no part of the World free hath not God his Seven Thousand still as he had in the days of the Prophets that Do not bow their knee to Baal 1 King 19. And did not all those that Invented all those false ways and worships go from that of God In them which God had shewed unto them R. W. And then thou say'st The Sechemites for fear of Lions or hope of Gain will be of any Worship or Religion as most this day in the World will be yea all and every soul except to whom in and from the Holy Scriptures the Holy Spirit Revealeth the Incomprehensible Mystery of a Mediator Answ. Then they are not All Man-kind And as for Being of any Religion for hope of Gain that thou and the Priests might have kept at home for the Gain that Gods Servants got that were sent to preach the Gospel among you was Gallowses Whips Prisons and bad Language And they that own the Holy Spirit to Reveal Christ the Mystery the Mediator which Holy Spirit leadeth into all Truth they will own us and not them that talk of it and live out of it R. W. And then thou bring'st I. H. his saying The Justification and Redemption by obeying the Light within is a Mystery of Iniquity G. F. Answ. He that believeth is justified from all things and cometh not into Condemnation for he hath the Witness in himself and that lets him see to wit the Light of Christ the Redeemer the Saviour the Light which walking in it he is cleansed from all sin So no Mystery of Iniquity for the Mystery of Iniquity is out of the Light and none seeth Justification and Redemption but with the Light which cometh from Christ who hath enlightned them To this R W. Replyeth and beginneth with his Foul Language and saith This is subtle but being examined it will be a Mystery of Hellish Iniquity and lighter then Vanity it self Answ. Poor Man he might very well have kept this at home And then he goeth on and saith G. F. confoundeth Justification and the Light of Christ and Faith and Obedience after his Babilonish wont all in a Juglers Box within together so that the English of it is Faith is Christ Obedience is Christ Justification is Christ c. And then thou say'st It is true Figuratively Answ. If it be True Figuratively why do'st thou call it Babilonish and Juglers Box and Lighter then Vanity and Hellish Iniquity but G. F.'s words are plain enough as they speak but thou that art in the Hellish Iniquity and the Juglers box c. may'st Cavil at them R.W. And because that G.F. saith None see Justification Redemption which cometh from Christ who hath enlightned them but with the Light within R. W. saith That G. F.'s words may be in plain English thus rendred None sees Christ and Christ but with the Christ within which cometh from Christ who hath Christed him Answ. Now Reader see if G. F.'s words speak as he Maliciously saith For can any see Christ Jesus their Sanctification Justification and Redemption but by the Light which Christ hath enlightned them withal for with the same Light they see their sins and Christ their Saviour and Redeemer c. And thou say'st It is a Mystery or a subtle Trick of Hell to call Faith Obedience and Obedience to the Light Justification c. Reader read G. F.'s words and see if G. F. hath either mentioned the word Obedience or Faith p. 29. So R. W. Inventeth words and then he called them a Mystery and a subtle Trick of Hell to call them as he hath invented them which is his own subtle Trick of Hell for there is no such word in G. F.'s Answer And then he calleth it True sense and saith True Sense as Mony answereth all things but we cannot deny the Apostle's Doctrine how that Christ is made unto us Wisdom and Righteousness Sanctification and Redemption and thy Distinguishing of Heavenly matters is like thy Distinguishing of G. F.'s words as hath been shewed before in thy Contradictions R. W. And then thou say'st It is another Gospel and yet not another but is a Dream and dead Picture of an Image or an Idol to put-in our Obedience and Working Answ. What Contradictions and Confusions are these and what work makest thou about Obedience for G. F. hath not mentioned the word Obedience but thou fightest with thy own words but seeing thou makest such work with Obedience read Rom. 1 5.6 16.16 19. and 2 Cor. 7 15.10 5 6. 1 Pet. 1 2. R. W. And then thou say'st I know they Father this Bastard upon the most-Holy God himself saying It is His Obedience His Righteousness and His Working in the room of the Death and Blood-shedding the Sufferings and Merits of the Lord Jesus Answ. I did never hear so many foul words and such Perversions from any man in my Life the Reader may see in R. W.'s own Book there is not the word Obedience in G. F's Answer which he replyeth to And we do say that Christ Jesus was Obedient unto Death even the Death of the Cross Phil. 2 and the Apostle saith As by the Disobedience of one Man many were made Sinners so by the Obedience of One to wit Christ many were made Righteous And the Saints are Obedient to Christ's Faith and Spirit c. R. W. And then thou goest on and tellest of Laban changing wages c. and then thou tellest us of the Papists and Jews c. and the Bargain of Do this and Live and a Bargain of Saving our selves and a Bargain of Flying out of our selves only to Gods Mercies in the Mediation of Christ Jesus and then again render our selves so Holy so Obedient so Righteous so Loving so Chaste so Meek so Patient so Temperate that in thought word or deed we sin not And this our Holiness is Christ and God and Spirit and Justification c. Answ. Reader did'st thou ever hear how he hath jumbled things together here Where did Christ and the Apostles use these words as Making of Bargains with his People it's like R. W. thinketh he is Wiser then they that gave forth the Scriptures and their words are too simple for him to speak but R. W.'s Scoffing Expressions here do not touch us he may apply this at home And this we say Every one that followeth Christ must Take
up his Cross and deny himself he that will be his Disciple and they must Die with Christ if they Live with him and suffer with him if they Reign with him and his Spirit teacheth Temperance Patience and Holiness yea to deny that which is Unholy both in Word and in Thought And the Righteousness of Christ Jesus is our Fine Linnen and it is God and Christ that doth justifie by the Spirit who art thou that dost Condemn And where did we say that Our Holiness is Christ and God though we cannot deny Christ to be Our Holiness c. who deny Self-holiness R. W. And thou say'st I know the Writers of the Quakers make this high Obedience to be the Crown of some high Saints among them as the Papists do and that others come not so high are taken by the fleshly Spirit and Repent and Confess and be more watchful as they say in a Contradiction of J. Naylor Answ. These are most horrid Lyes and Reader see if G. F. speaketh any of these words in his Answer to T. H. as to the Crowning of high Saints like the Papists for their Obedience or Making their Obedience a Crown for it is the Lord Jesus Christ that Crowneth his Saints that believe in his Name and grow up in his Grace and Truth And as for a Fleshly Spirit and Repent and Confess this you may apply at home for we own no Repentance nor Confession but what is made by the Spirit of God in which we have Unity and for Exhorting to the watchful that is Christ's Doctrine And it is no Contradiction to say He that is born of God cannot sin for the Apostle John explaineth this in his Epistles better than thou can'st which the Quakers own which thou makest a great Jumble about For the Apostle saith He that believeth is born of God and overcometh the world and is not that the world in mens hearts and he writeth to Young-men and Fathers which had Overcome the Wicked one and to Little Children that they sin not and if any man sinneth we have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the Righteous and he is a Propitiation for our sins and not for our sins only but for the sins of the whole World 1 Joh. 2. R. W. Thou say'st Yet again in a horrible Mystery of Iniquity they exclaim against the Protestants for saying A Child of God cannot fall from the true Grace Finally or Totally Answ. Here are no such words in G. F.'s Answer to T. H. Or how hangeth this together thou say'st They say He that is born of God cannot sin then how Can they Fall from the true Grace But what say'st thou to them that Crucifie the Son of God afresh and do despite against the Spirit of Grace and turn it into Wantonness and these are such as do not Own the True Grace of God which is their Teacher though it hath appeared to them nor do not Believe in the Light of Christ Jesus but hate it And If the Righteous Fall they rise again but the Wicked Fall into Mischief R. W. And thou say'st Here is a Mystery of Hellish Iniquity in that they confess such a Man Christ to have been and his Blood-shedding the Types and real Predictions and Figures of him a real Death Resurrection and Ascension yet upon the point by a Devilish Chymistry evaporate all these and leave nothing but a Christ within as God and Man whose Name is now Light c. Motions within Answ. As for Hellish Mystery of Iniquity and Devilish Chymistry thou may'st keep at home for according to the Scriptures of Truth we do believe Christ Jesus his Birth Sufferings Resurrection and Ascension who fulfilled the Prophets and the Types and Shadows of him And what must we not call God and Christ as the Scriptures call them for God is called the Light and Christ saith I am the Light And though Christ is Risen and Sitteth at the Right hand of God yet he doth dwell In his Saints his Temple according to the Apostle's Doctrine as you may see 1 Cor. 6. and 2 Cor. 6. And what must not God's people Obey the Motions of the Spirit of Christ and his Light and to take heed to it by which they may see Christ their Saviour and Justification and Salvation and the Lord their Righteousness and the Apostle stirred up to Perfection and to Holiness which all the Saints are to follow R W. And thou say'st It is a Hellish Mystery of the Devil to Cosen poor souls with a Notion of the Difficulty and Hight of their profession and of Worshipping God in Spirit and Truth which they say no body in the world doth but they Spirit within Answ. Our good Profession which we make is of Christ Jesus our Lord and Saviour who hath enlightned us to follow him and his Worship that he hath set up in Spirit and Truth and they that quench the Spirit and hate the Light and will not come to Truth cannot worship God in Spirit and Truth John 3.4 And this Truth and Spirit of God is Within people and thou or they that draw people from the Truth in the Inward parts and Spirit within you draw them into the Hellish Mystery and Cosen poor souls as thou speakest of for coming to Christ and his Worship And whereas thou say'st Thou toldest them of an Image in the Bed but David was gone c. but this is thy own Condition And then thou say'st That their Religion is one of the Easiest in the world Nay thou never trod the Path thou do'st not know what it is the Gallowses and Goals and Whip-Stocks manifest whether Our Religion be Easie. R. W And whereas thou tellest us What will delight our Ears and Minds to wit various Tunes of Musick c. Answ. But that which Delighteth Vs is the Lord Jesus Christ and his Holy Ghost and the Joy of the Lord is our Strength And that which thou applyest to Us thou may'st keep at home it 's thy own and none of ours R. W. And thou say'st If a poor soul give way an Inch and lets in one thought of yielding to the Voice of a Spirit within they are filled and ravished with Curious Notions of Justification Holiness and Righteousness God and Christ and the Spirit within them Answ. How endlesly do'st thou speak against the Voice of the Spirit of God in his People And the Apostle exhorteth Not to walk after the Flesh but after the Spirit Rom. 8 1 2 5 6 9 10 11 13 16 26 27. Rom. 12 11. and 1 Cor. 6 20 34. 1 Cor. 12 13. Gal. 5 5 16 18 25. Eph. 4 3 5 9. Phil. 1 27 That you stand fast in one Spirit Phil. 2 1 If any fellowship of the Spirit c and those are the Poor souls that do not hear what the Spirit saith to the Churches And they that Obey the Voice of God and Christ must Obey the motions of the Spirit and the Holy Spirit leadeth to Holiness
the Light to Discern Spiritual and Heavenly things from Natural And therefore Christ said The Spirit of Truth should lead them into all truth and the Apostle saith Whatsoever doth make manifest and reproveth is Light And what is all this to the purpose that thou speakest pag. 31 32 33 and who denyeth but that the Natural receiveth Natural and the Spiritual Spiritual for thou seemest sometimes to grant and sometimes to oppose for that which G. F. speaketh is concerning the things of God R. W. And then thou tellest us How that Christ asked his Disciples how many Loaves they had But what is this to the Light of Christ those are Natural things And then thou tellest us How that Christ ask'd his Disciples whom say they that I the Son of Man am and thou say'st This was a Divine and Supernatural Question and for the out-side and truth of the Fact the Devils could answer as well as the Disciples Answ. This R. W. might very well have kept at home and his New England Professors For had R.W. them known that there had been a Christ if the Scripture had not declared it for have they the same Revelation as Peter had of Christ Beyond flesh and blood And was not this Revelation Within Peter by the Spirit of God and did not he see it with the Light of Christ and with that which thou confessest that will say The Mind of God is pure c. as in thy 28. page and then thou Grantest the Quakers Principle which thou do'st Oppose And thou say'st All true Believers hearts do receive and wel-come all truly Divine and Heavenly Doctrines Then there is the Light of God within to receive them if they do not hate it and if they quench the Spirit they are not like to receive them but chuse the evil and hate the good R. W. And then thou say'st G. F. talketh of something within which is preached to Answ. Thou abusest G. F.'s words for G. F.'s words are Reached to as the Reader may see R. W. And thou say'st That the Natural Man perceiveth no Spiritual matter but when he is born again then he acts and works c. Answ. Here again thou abusest the Scriptures and Christ's words and contradictest thy self For thou say'st There is a Conviction in all Man-kind in the world of an Invisible and Omnipotent and Eternal power and God head pag. 28. And Christ saith Believe in the Light while ye have it that ye may become Children of Light and he that believeth is born of God which Christ sheweth that they have the Light before they be born again or else how can it be the Condemnation of them that do not believe And Natural men that hate Christ's Light and grieve his Spirit in them they are not like to perceive the things of God And then thou ramblest on and tell'st what the Protestants say but to no purpose to G. F's Answer R. W. And thou say'st G. F. saith There is a Some-thing a Seed though but as a Grain of Mustard-Seed a Seed of God of Christ of the Spirit to which Christ the Word is preached and then thou say'st Horribly abusing the Scriptures Answ. Now Reader see if there be any of these Words in G. F's Answer to Jer. Ives and see if he hath not abused G. F's Words And why doth he scoff at the Preaching to the Spirit for did not the Apostle Preach to the Spirit and sow to the Spirit and of the Spirit reaped Life Eternal and was not this within People And is not Christ the Seeds-man that soweth his Seed upon all Grounds And doth not Christ compare the Kingdom of Heaven to a Grain of Mustard-Seed read Matth. 13. R. W. cannot endure that G. F. should speak Scripture R. W. And thou say'st They maintain though Men be dark and dead yet Christ within is Light and alive in them and them only Answ. Here again thou wrong'st our Words though we say That Christ enlightneth every one that cometh into the World which is the Life in the Word and this is the Condemnation of them that hate it And they that receive the Light receive Christ from whence it cometh that hath Englightned them R. W. And thou say'st G. F. his lying Cheats of a Sufficient Light within to lead to God and to Salvation a Teacher within c And thou further say'st It is a simple Superfluity to hold a Candle of Out-ward Words to awaken and englighten such a glorious all-sufficient Sun within Answ. Here thou dost not know what thou say'st thy Enmity against the Light of Christ hath blinded thee We say The Light of Christ is no Cheat it is Sufficient to believe in for He that believeth is Saved And the Light that shineth in the Heart giveth the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Christ Jesus and it is Sufficient to take heed unto Until the day dawn and the Day-star arise in their Hearts And the Jews though God poured out his Spirit upon them and they transgressed God sent his Prophets to turn them to his Spirit which they had grieved and erred from and so to God And Christ sent his Apostles to turn them to the Light and so do God's Messengers now though they hate them and it to the Intent that they may turn to Christ the Sun of Righteousness from whence it cometh And all the Believers in the Light are in fellowship with it and can declare What Christ hath done for their Souls and praise God in the Assemblies R. W. Thou askest Where is this Something of God yea God and Christ and say'st If he Answer in the Vnderstanding he grants it Dark if in the Heart and the Affections c he confesseth all there is hard and dead Answ. They that hate the Light and will not come to the Light because their Deeds be evil and because it will reprove them they Know all this with the Light And they are like to have their Vnderstandings darkned and hardned when they hate the Light that should soften them so their Vnderstandings are darkned and Christ doth quicken them that are Dead in Sins and Trespasses that believe in this Light And thou say'st It is God and Christ which the Quakers do not say but it is the Light of Christ that they may believe in it and be graffted into him R. W. And thou say'st Christ the Sun of Righteousness arose with saving rayes or wings of Salvation but the blind Jews could not own him for their Messiah Answ. This is thine and your own Condition Transgressing Christians who will Not own Christ the Light who enlightneth every one that cometh into the World And thou say'st Though no Man sees it to wit Christ that lightneth every Man that cometh into the VVorld Though R. W. and the New-England-Professors Sees it not because their Darkness cannot comprehend it yet the Believers in the Light See it and Christ the Sun of Righteousness from whence it
R. W. And thou sayest There is three sorts of men especially will seek there is an Hell to come above other sinners The Voluptuous and Luxurious c whose God is their belly c. the devourers of the poor c The proud pufft up with foolish confidences boldly crying Lord open to us c. Answ. R. W. might have applyed a great deal of this to himself who hath Hell so often in his mouth against the Redeemed of the Lord. R. W. And thou bringest Jer. Ives who said The Pharisees were far enough from having the Kingdom of heaven within them And G F. Ans. Contrary to Christs words who said It was within them And R. W. replyeth and saith The Kingdom of God and the Kingdom of heaven is one Answ. Who saith to the Contrary And then thou say'st Of the Kingdom or Government of God and Christ in the Soul and the Government of God in his holy Providence in the World and his Government in the Churches and Saints and the Glorious State to come after this Life Who saith to the Contrary of this not the Quakers R. W. And then thou sayst That his Journey-man G F. is a sit Instrument to destroy all these and to erect in their steed a dull proud dogged Confusion or Babel within under the Name of God Christ Spirit Light Faith Righteousness Resurrection Answ. All these be Lyes For let the Righteous and Honest Christian Judge can the Government of God in his holy Providence be destroyed or Christ's government in his Church be destroyed when Christ saith The Gates of Hell shall not prevail against his Church Can Gods Glorious government and state after this Life of his people be destroyed which R. W. saith His Journey-man G F. is a fit Instrument to destroy all these We say Nay But thy Antichristian Religion may be destroyed And as for dull proud dogged Confusion c under the Name of God Christ Spirit Light c which thou talkest of without Life is thy own Confused Babel that may be destroyed But Christ who is the Quickning Spirit and the Author of Faith and the Lord of Righteousness and the Resurrection him thou canst not destroy he dieth no more and he hath enlightned us and given us Faith who is the Lord of Righteousness and our Resurrection yea now and at the last day R. W. And then thou tellest us Christ knew That the Jews and his own Christian Followers were leavened with a Worldly Notion that their Messiah should be a Glorious Temporal King and he tells them That they were mistaken and saith That his Kingdom should not be such a Kingdom but that it was within them Hence the Kingdom of Heaven is a spiritual inward and soul-Kingdom concerning God and the Soul and Spiritual matters Answ. And this thou confessest was to the Jews and his Christian Followers which were Leavened with a worldly Notion And why dost thou oppose G. F. there for bringing his Words who said The Kingdom of Heaven was within the Pharisees R. W. And thou runnest on and say'st Sometimes it was In them and sometimes thou say'st it was Among them in the Streets and makest a pitiful Jumble about Christ's Words in his saying The Kingdom of God was within them And thou say'st That the Kingdom of God that is God and Christ and the Spirit were litterally in the Pharisees and so in every Hyprocrite in the World c. though they know it not Answ. Didst noâ— thou say before That the Kingdom of Heaven is spiritual inward and a Soul-Kingdom and that Christ said It was within the Jews as thou say'st And doth not Christ say That the Kingdom of Heaven is like unto Leaven or a Grain of Mustard-Seed and cannot this Kingdom be in the Pharisees except as thou say'st God and Christ must be litterally in them And whereas thou say'st Though the Pharisees knew it not No more does thou though it be in thee as it was in the Pharisees who jumblest things together in this manner and is this the Dividing the Word aright R. W. And then thou say'st What Agreement is there betwixt Christ and Belial Light and Darkness Righteousness and Vnrighteousness Answ. No there is no Agreement nor the Spirit with the Flesh. Yet we must not say That the Light and Spirit is not within Man for we do believe thou that hast not known this hast known little War in thy self R. W. And thou say'st Whereas it is most improperly and impiously objected That the Light shineth in Darkness c. Answ. Here thou chargest John and the Translators to be improper and impious not only the Quakers here thou railest against John the Evangelist besides thy Railing against the Quakers that he speaketh Impiously and Improperly who saith The Light shineth in Darkness and the Darkness comprehendeth it not And there thou that abusest John and the Scripture what are thy Words good for R. W. And then thou ramblest on in thy Confusion and say'st But the Light is at the Window and the Eye but the Eye the Door is shut and the Man within is not only a sleep but dead and rotten in Nature's Filthiness and actual Transgressions and Abominations Answ. This is thy own Condition R. W. who hast read it whose Darkness cannot comprehend the Light but it comprehendeth thee in thy Darkness But what Man is this within that is dead to wit within Man and is rotten how dost thou describe him and him that he is within but thou that hatest the Light then Christ may knock at thy door when Sin is gotten in in thy Heart and thou lovest it better than the Light of Christ. And John doth not say That the Light is at the Window or Eye as thou dost but In shineth in Darkness and thou in thy Darkness thinkest to give a better Meaning of John's Words that he himself No no. R. W. Thou say'st It is against all Colour of Reason to imagine that the Lord Jesus should tell the Jews and Pharisees and the rest of his bloody Enemies who some weakly and some maliciously opposed his Kingdom and Coming to rule by his Grace over them that his Grace was King within them what ever their Hearts or Tongues said or Hands did c. Answ. This is R. W's Sense who is confounded as the Pharisees were with Christ's Doctrine And yet before he contradicteth himself and saith That the Kingdom of Heaven was in the Pharisees and Jews and Disciples a Spiritual inward and Soul-Kingdom c and thus he confoundeth himself with his own Colours and â—easons R W. And thou say'st It is contrary to what G. F. and his Clamour that the Kingdom of God consists in Righteousness and Peace and Joy in the Holy Spirit as opposite to the Kingdom in the Pharisees and all Hypocrites as Hell to Heaven Answ. And why so why may not the Kingdom of Heaven be compared to Leaven and a Grain of Mustard-Seed as the Kingdom of God which the
give Act. 26. Luk. 24. and as you may see in the Evangelists But they have gotten the Form of Godliness and deny the Power thereof and persecute them that be in the Power of Godliness R. W. And thou talkest of Four sorts of Hearers of the Glad News that received and believe with a false and overly loose and Sandy Belief Answ. This is thy own Condition R. W. and the Priests in New-England And as for those that Receive Christ by believing in the Light are grafted into him and united to God And as for the Men of Samaria hearing the VVoman who preached Christ to them A Man that told her all that ever she had done this may shame thee and the Priests in New-England that did not receive God's Sons and Daughters which Preached Christ to them That told them all that ever they had done and would have turned them and thee to Christ and instead of receiving them you persecute them with Tongues and Hands Answ. And thou say'st I know these poor Foxians do hear a kind of a Motion within them Then that is more than the Parrots which thou speakest of pag. 35 and so in this thou confoundest thy self But thou say'st It is but as poor VVomen that go with False Conceptions or with Tympanies of Wind and Water or with the Mole that will resemble the Motion of a True Child but after all their Thoughts and Fancies by Day and Night after all their Seeming Feelings Perswasions Experience and Preparations this False Conception False Faith False Christ False Light shall vanish in shame and grief as did Q. Maries after the Thanksgivings and Bell-Ringings for her Deliverance Answ. This is R. VV's and the New-England Priests and Professors Condition he knows it better than the Quaker's Condition For do not their Laws and Persecutions declare it to the World to be the Birth of the Flesh that hath so Persecuted Hanged and Whipt God's People who are Born of the Spirit Is not their Faith prov'd false and not that which Christ is the Author of which worketh by Love and is not their False Light or False Christ made manifest who destroyeth Men's Lives about Religion for the Quakers true Christ said he came To save Men's Lives and bid them Love Enemies And so R. VV. and the New-England Professors their False Birth of all their Experiences appeareth to be but like a Tympany of VVind and VVater as he speaketh that vanisheth away and all their Preparations with their Elders and Members and their persecuting Priests that helped to beget this Birth is it not all passed away into Persecution with Tongue and Hand and not the true Birth and into Grief and Shame and Sorrow and did not the Indians say That their own God they Professed fought against them And as for R. VV. bringing Q. Mary let them that are concerned answer for that and thou art not to Speak Evil of the Dead R. W. And whereas thou say'st For my self I dare these Self-Confident to particularize any one Scripture where the Spirit of God directs any poor Soul to listen or hearken to a Light and Voice within him affirming that this is the Hearing by which Faith is wrought c I ask for some Solid Instances where Souls have been truly Converted the whole Soul unto God by any such Notion and not by some External Means and out-ward Hearing of this Glad News and Gospel Answ. In this thou hast shewed thy Ignorance of the Scriptures and the Holy Men of God Conditions For did not the Jews hear the External Means and outward Hearing of Christ and his Apostles and yet were not Converted to God Now we Challenge thee and all the New-England Priests Where ever any one was Converted to God by an Outward and External Hearing to answer this by plain Scripture And whereas thou hast said Listning to the Light but our Words are commonly Take heed to the Light as the Apostle doth until the Day dawn and the Day-star arise in your Hearts and was not the Light the Means to take heed unto And what External Means had Abraham that saw the Day of Christ and his Gospel and what External Means had Moses when God spoke to him or Outward Hearing of Man's Preaching to him And what External Means had Mary Magdalen and other Women when the Lord sent them to Preach the Resurrection And what External Means had Daniel when he Heard the Voice of God and was not this Voice of God within though we deny none that God and Christ speaketh to and sendeth But did not the VVord come to Jacob and was not that the Author of his Faith and was not he Converted and did not all the Holy Men of God speak as they were Moved by the Holy Ghost And doth not Christ say He that hath an Ear let him hear what the Spirit saith to the Churches and is that an Outward Hearing or External And doth not the Apostle say No Man knoweth the things of God but by the Spirit of God which Revealeth them and doth not Christ thank his Father for Revealing his things to his Disciples and hid them from such VVise as you are And can any come to Christ but whom the Father draweth and is that by an External and Outward Hearing And doth not the Lord say He openeth the Mouth of Babes c And did not the Lord open Lydia's Heart to hear Christ that Paul Preached who was a Minister of the Spirit and did not he and the Apostles Sow to the Spirit and was that an Outward and External Means And doth not the Lord say He will put his Laws in their Minds and write them in their Hearts and he will be their God and they shall be his People and they shall not teach every Man his Neighbour and every Man his Brother saying Know the Lord for they shall all know me from the Least to the Greatest saith the Lord and is this your External Means in New-England and Outward Hearing who persecute the Children of the New Covenant that are Taught of God for not following of you R. W. And thou say'st I ask if it be not a Ridiculous Contradiction to fill the VVorld with a Sound of their New He and She Apostles Answ. We say Nay who are sent of God and have heard God and Christ's Voice as the Prophets and Apostles did And you who are feeding of your External Means of your Outward Hearing and hate the Light of Christ and are Erred from the Spirit that gave forth the Scriptures persecute us as your Fore-Fathers did Christ and his Apostles R. W. And thou say'st I ask if this Light within without and opposite to the Hearing without which is the Question be the Means of Faith how is it possible that so many serious enquiring Men in all Ages should not perâ—eive a Breath of this VVind no not in their own Bosoms and that Famous Paul should be Conscientiously and fully perswaded that he ought to do
Reveal the things of God doth make them Overseers R. W. And thou say'st The Christian Profession and Professours how-ever they were wrought and prepared and by divers Means by God's Spirit yet c. Answ. But what these divers Means are R. W. hath not told the World But what is this in opposition that the Holy Ghost made not Overseers in the Church in the Apostles days it is nothing to that R. W. And thou say'st Yet the Lord Jesus Christ compareth them to the most Visible Conspicuous and Glorious Things and Persons to the Sun and Moon in the Heavens and the Heavens and Stars also to Mountains and Cities c. and to Kings their Houses and Palaces c. R. W. What is all this to oppose the Apostle's Doctrine and say The Holy Ghost did not make them Overseers which is the Consequence of R. W's Jangling For we do grant what the Lord Jesus Christ doth compare his Holy People to in Scriptures but that 's not thy State R. W. And thou say'st Although the Lord Mayor of London and the several Officers of the City are not made and ordained in the publick Streets nor Generals c. are they not therefore Visible c. Answ. What a Story is this who opposeth thee in this who saith They are not Visible But what is this to oppose the Apostle's Doctrine still who said The Holy Ghost that is Invisible made them Overseers Will R. W. say It is the Holy Ghost that maketh all Mayors and Generals and Officers which are Visible Officers by Visible Commissioners else what doth he bring this Comparison for The Work of Christ's Overseers is Spiritual it is with a Spiritual Eye and a Spiritual Discerning and by a Spiritual Power and to watch over the Invisible Spirits of People the Souls of Men and Women R. W. It is most true c. that the Church is in God and then thou Contradictest thy self and say'st And is it not also true in one Sense that is thy Sense not the Apostle's 1 Thess. We live in God and move in God and have our being in God c. Answ. What Roger one while a Church and not in God and yet Live in him and move in him as thou confessest Thou say'st The whole Creation is Gloriously Visible Who saith to the contrary of that which is Outward R. W. And thou say'st The Saints their Assemblies and Officers are in God Visible to the world c. though in an Heavenly Spiritual Sense transcending the being of the Creation Answ. And yet R. W. bringeth J. M. to Contradict himself in his Append. pag. 21. and saith The Wise Heathen Philosophers had a greater measure of Light in them which is the first Adam than any I can find now And R. W. opposeth G. F. for setting up Christ the Second Adam and his New Covenant and his New Creatures above the First Adam and the Heathen-Philosophers and now in his 42 Page he confesseth This transcends the being of the First Creation Why didst thou oppose G. F. then in thy 21 Page and there Contradict what thou say'st in page 42 But where doth the Scripture say That the Saints and their Assemblies and Officers are in God Visible for God is a Spirit and they that are joined to the Lord and are in the Lord it must be by the Spirit for none knoweth his things but by his Spirit that is Invisible And G. F. never denyed that the Bodies of the Saints and Officers and Assemblies were Visible now and in the Apostles dayes and they were and are to be seen with Visible Eyes or else how could they have been persecuted in the Apostles days and in New-England if you had not seen Quakers there you could not have Hanged them And thou say'st It is most true and most sweet that the Church is in God yet again G. F's Reason is notoriously Silly and Impudent because he saith to the Priest R. W. defendeth that the Church is in God So Roger put thy Words together and see what Sense thou canst make of them R. W. Thou say'st Yea G. F. and his c. for all their being in God and some of their proud and silly Answerings in Courts that they Live in God and Dwell in God c. Answ. See R. W's Contradiction before in the same page where he saith We live in God and move in God and have our Being in God c we must not now confess this that he just now owned without being called Proud and Silly But why must not we tell where our Living and Being is before your Courts and are not they Silly and Proud as thou speakest and live not in God that cannot endure to hear People tell you where their Living and Being is And yet thou say'st They disown not their own Visible Congregations c. Why should they disown their Visible Assemblies or Teachers or Overseers which are gathered together in the Name of Jesus and are Ministers of the Spirit and are made Overseers by the Holy Ghost that is Invisible and their Singing and Praying in the Spirit they own As for those Audible Performances thou speakest of the Saints perform their Worship Praying Preaching c. by the Spirit is the Spirit and Truth Visible in which God is worshipped let R. W. and all the Priests prove that by Scripture if they can R. W. And thou say'st VVhy doth this poor notoriously Visible Cheater thus prate of Invisibilities especially in times of Peace and not in Elias his Case Answ. What! must they not talk of Faith by which the Invisible God is seen nor the VVord of God which was made Flesh by which all things were made nor talk of the Holy Ghost which made Overseers And did not the Apostle say Ye are not in the Flesh but in the Spirit Rom. 8 9. and yet all these were upon the Earth but thou art dark not knowing the things of God But you Professors that prate so much of Visibility are Invisible enough at Times running away and flying your Testimony but the things that are seen that are Temporal your striving is in and so thou pleadst for Visibility And though we are for God's Invisible things against your Carnal envious Minds yet have we not been visible in Tryals and Persecutions did we hide from you R. W. And thou bringst M. Bine which saith The Scriptures may be understood by the Help of Tongues And G. F. Answ. All Scriptures were given forth by Inspiration and so without the same Inspiration it is not understood Again Pilate had the Scriptures and Tongues and yet did not understand the Scriptures nor Christ the Substance of them and this you have set up since the Apostacy your Tongues you Raveners from the Spirit R. W. replyeth and saith That G. F. confesseth that every Syllable or Title in the Scripture is the Word or immediately revealed VVill of God against his and the Quakers common Song hath God any more Words than one Answ.
G. F. his proof was That the Scriptures are known again by the same Inspiration and that is thy part and the New-England Priests to disprove that Pilate had not the Hebrew Greek and Latine which he caused to be set up upon Christ when he Crucifyed him R. W. And thou say'st Thou knows that the Devil abounds in Tongues and can speak all Languages and I know and have seen his Inspirations Three thousand Verses in a shew very Heavenly inspired by him by an English VVoman of this Country Answ. But what this English Woman is thou hast not named in thy long Story of her And it 's like thou art more acquainted with the Devil and his Works than with Divine Inspiration and if he knoweth all Languages what is this in opposition to G. F that saith The Scripture is known by the same Inspiration that gave them forth But I believe the Devil and thee art little acquainted with this Inspiration if thou werest thou wouldst not give G. F. so much foul Language that holdeth it forth And it 's like this VVoman thou speakest of is one of your own People for if she had been a Quaker we should have had her Name in Print before now And the Apostles were Inspired by the Holy Ghost with Tongues and if the Lord should Inspire any now I question not but you would say It was of the Devil But we charge thee and the New-England Priests to shew us by Scripture where Christ or his Apostles commanded to set up Schools and to Study Tongues and Languages and then go to Preach for the Scripture saith That they had sometimes Interpreters as 1 Cor. 14 and if they had not they were to be silent R. W. And whereas thou say'st Thou art sure that we talk like little Children without the least Knowledge at all generally of any thing but theâ—r Mother English and yet so proudly and imperiously vapouring and triumphing c and yet thou say'st I perceive that John Stubs was a Scholar and had Hebrew Greek and Latine He was a Quaker that disputed with thee Answ. And what Contradictions are these R. W And what canst thou tell what they do in their grave Consultations what doth Roger make himself here But what is all this as knowing the Scriptures again by Inspiration and the Quakers can praise God for what they are through his Grace And then thou tellest a Story of Theora John and say'st The Quaker's Inspirations are like unto his Nay this thou might'st have kept at home for we own no Inspiration but by the sam Holy Ghost that gave forth Scriptures R. W. And thou say'st G. F. is no wiser in affirming that the Tongues came in place â—f the Spirit since the Apostacy for before the Apostacy the Lord furnished his Servants with the Vnderstanding of several Languages miraculously and with the Apostacy those Heavenly miraculous Gifts ceased Answ. And therefore you have studied the Tongues in the Apostacy and set them up in place of the Spirit but are not the Gifts of the Spirit known again out of the Apostacy And is Inspiration known by studying Natural Languages and what is this to the purpose of the Apostles knowing Tongues by Inspiration G. F. opposeth not that by which Inspiration they gave forth Scriptures which Inspiration maketh wise And thou confessest The Devil can speak all Languages so if you study to know all Languages they are but Natural things and are you any thing wiser with your Natural Languages than he for can any know the Prophet's and Christ's and the Apostle's Words and Christ but by Revelation of the Holy Spirit and Inspiration the things of God R. W. And thou say'st In the Apostacy the Father of Spirits gave to his Two Witnesses Power and Authority and Ability c. Answ. But prove this out of the Revelations that the Lord Commanded them to set up Schools and Colledges to learn Languages to set up Ministers for the Papists that thou speakest of had Schools and Colledges to make Ministers before Calvin and Luther rose and so have you And as for the true Protestants and Martyrs that suffered Persecution as we have done by the same Spirit of New-England we own all those true Protestants and how the Lord upheld them in their Testimony and this is nothing to you Proâ—essors of New-England who are found like these Foxes and Popish Spirits worrying the Lambs and speaking eviâ— of things you know not R. W. And thou say'st Thou wilt not discourage the weakâ—st English Man or Woman in Christian Humility to sound forth the Praise of God in Writing Speaking and Printing in English what they have Experimented of the Son of God c And then thou Contradictest thy self and hast been speaking against He-Apostles and She-Apostles of the Quakers speaking by the same Spirit and thou say'st But when they lift up their Horns on high or their Bruitish Ears as Foxes do instead of Horns then I must tell G. F that although he prattles amongst the English and they be cheated with his dying Spirit c. Answ. As for Cheating and dying Spirit R. W. may keep at home with the Bruitish Ears thou speakest of and his and the New-England Men's Horns For it is with the Holy Spirit of God that we do exalt the Horn of our Salvation through which Spirit we have had Experience of his Son and of his Light Faith and Mercy and Grace manifested to us and this we have been moved of the Lord to Speak VVrite and Print which hath made the dark Spirit in thee and the New-England Priests to rage and persecute And it was not a Simple Pretending as thou scoffingly say'st of some of our going to the Turk and Pope but a Motion of God whether they will hear or forbear But R. W. may Rail against them behind their Backs in his Tongues and Languages but before their Faces he dare not shew his Face and therefore the Lazâ— Spirit he had better applyed at Home R. W. And then thou say'st They must either be furnished with the Gifts of Tongues Miraculously or else they must fling off their Lazy Devil and Study the Tongues of other Nations to whom they carry their pretended Glad News Answ. Is the Devil Lazy and can speak all Languages as R. W. saith Must the Quakers study the Tongues to Preach the Glad News and what if they have them already Did none speak by Interpreters read 1 Cor. 14. And what if they can speak all these Tongues and be out of the Spirit of Inspiration that gave forth Scriptures and Revealeth the Son it would but bring People into a Form like the New-England Professors and others and to speak of Heaven and Hell and Grace as thou say'st like the Parrot in thy 35 Page So compare this with thy 45 Page and see what a great rambling thou hast made against G. F.'s Words to no purpose who saith The Scripture must be known by the same Inspiration that gave them
forth and for all thou hast said thou hast not disproved it And the Glad News of Christ and his Gospel was and is Preached by his Spirit for the false Christs and VVolves may get the Sheeps-cloathing as you Priests have done and have worryed the Lambs in New-England R. W. Bringeth M. Bines fol. 86. saying Notwithstanding thy passing through the First and Second Resurrection as he saith there remains a Torment for thee at the last Day and Woe And G. F. Answ. They are blessed that have Part in the First Resurrection the Second Death hath no Power over them but are made free from Wrath that is to come and are passed from Death to Life and are translated into the Kingdom of the Son of God and are in Union with the Son of God and the Father both R. W. replyeth and saith G. F. arrogates to himself and his Foxians a passing through the First and Second Resurrection he triumphs in their Blessedness pronounced to their First Resurrection viz. of Communion with God and Freedom from VVrath to come Answ. The Reader may see how R. W. falsly applyeth the Priest's Words to G. F which speaketh of the First and Second Resurrection but doth G. F. mention the Word of passing through the Second Resurrection For doth not John say in the Revelations and is it Arrogancy in him Blessed and Holy is he that hath part in the First Resurrection on such the Second Death hath no Power for they are Priests of God c Revel 20 And doth not the Apostle say Rom. 5 9 We shall be saved from Wrath through him to wit Christ c and Thanks be to Jesus which hath delivered us from Wrath to come 1 Thess. 1 10 and Chap. 5 9 God hath not appointed us to Wrath And the Saints had Fellowship with the Father and the Son 1 John 1 And R. W. saith That G. F. is in his Burrough of Words of divers Significations c. Nay Roger G. F's Words are plain and thou art in thy Burrough that seest them not And then thou say'st G. F. wrests and winds what is for his wicked Ends. This is false and thy own Condition and wherein doth he wrest when he speaketh plain Scripture R. W. And thou say'st You shall never take him in distinguishing and defining what is the First and Second Death and what is the First and Second Resurrection Answ. What need he when John hath plainly deâ—ined and distinguished it in his Revelations R. W. And thou say'st The Truth is as soon as they hearken to this Familiar Spirit they are so elevated that they be in Heavenly Glory the Resurrection is past and with K. Agag's Dream the Bitterness of Death and Wrath is past for ever with them Answ. This thou mightst have applyed at home with thy Familiar Spirit thou speakest of And dost thou not here again abuse G. F's Words doth he say here That the Resurrection is past and are they not the Priest's M. B's Words of Passing through the First and Second Resurrection But where doth the Scripture say They that have part in the First Resurrection there remaineth a Torment for such at the last day and VVo as the Priest saith thou shouldst have made this good by Scripture And as for the Thorns and Thistles thou may'st keep them at home which grow in thy own Nature R. W. And thou say'st If we talk of Escaping Wrath to come and of Enjoying Blessedness we must prove it to others as well as to our selves Answ. Roger thou and the New-England Professors have no more Ears to hear it than the Jews had to hear Christ and his Apostles who said Chirst had a Devil and Paul was a Babler and a Pestilent Fellow R. W. And thou tellest us That the Expectation of the Jews and the Mahometans expecting a Catnal Blessedness to come is false and We must prove Papists and Common Protestants for all their Prayers and Alms c. are under that Sentence Depart from me ye Workers of Iniquity Answ. Thou didst very well Roger to confess thy self at last to be One of them and we do believe thou hast spoken forth thy own Sentence But dost thou believe that none of the Papists and Common Protestants will repent and Jews and Mahometans Cold Charity Roger R. W. And thou say'st The Lord Jesus being ask'd about the great Point of Salvation he seems to answer two things 1. That the Most will hang their Souls upon the Hedge and venture like the High-ways and Hedges c. Answ. We do charge R. W. and the rest of the Priests in New-England to make this good by Scripture where ever Christ said They hanged their Souls upon Hedges and ventur'd like the High-ways ways and Hedges or else acknowledge thou hast abused Christ's words as well as G. F's R. W. And thou say'st Some will endeavour to seek to enter I judge both â—ews Mahometans Pagans Papists and Protestants and shall not be able Answ. And why did'st thou not put in thy self and the persecuting Professours in New-England And why shall they not enter is it not because they do not believe in the Light as Christ commandeth therefore they do not Enter into the Rest because of Vnbelief as in Hebrews R. W. And thou say'st Of such as are sensible of the Narrowness of the Way and Streightness of the Door and the Infinite Necessity incumbing and the Infinite Excellency inviting that fling away Preferments Profits and Pleasures and chuse to enjoy the Mediator as lost and damned in our selves and follow him from his Cradle and Manger to his Cross and Gallowses and labouring to draw other poor drowning Souls out of the Pit of Eternal Rottenness and Howling with us Answ. If R. W. and the New-England Professors were in this as he saith he and and they would never have been so Envious as they have been against the People called Quakers for R. W's Words and the New-England Priests and Professors Actions give them the Lye For he is persecuting God's People with his Tongue and desireth they may be punished and the others have Haâ—ged them upon their Gallowses and Banished and Whipt and Spoiled Goods And if this be a Spirit that followeth Christ in his Cross in his Straight way from his Manger and Cradle and Cross to the Gallowses who rebuked them that would have had Men's Lives destroyed and told them They knew not what Spirit they were of and said He cometh not to destroy Men's Lives but to save them let all the Sober Christians judge R. W. And thou say'st The Spirit of God tells us of three sorts of perisht Souls 1. Those without the Law of which are Millions of Millions innumerable And yet thou say'st Append. p. 28. There is generally in all Mankind in the world a Conviction of an Invisible and Omnipotent and Eternal Power and Godhead and thou findest all Men will confess that the Mind of God is pure c. that it was ever and is
Infiniteness in the Soul which cannot be Infinite in it self And G. F. Answereth and asketh the Question Is not the Soul without beginning coming from God returneth to God again who hath it in his hand which Hand goeth against him that doth Evil which throweth down that which warreth against it And Christ the Power of God is not he the Bishop of the Soul which bringeth it up unto God which came out from him and hath this a Beginning or Ending Is not this Infinite in it self more then all the World R. W. replyeth but he doth not answer G. F's Questions that he asketh but falleth a railing and saith That the Soul or Spirit of Man should be boundless or without limits without Beginning or Ending and cryeth A blasphemous Monster begotten of Hellish Pride the Father and Hellish Ignorance the Mother And thus Roger falleth a Railing instead of Answering And then thou say'st For Infinity and Infiniteness in that Sense can be no other but the Infinite and Eternal Power and Godhead transcending the Capacity of Men or Angels to receive it or conceive the Nature of it Answ. Did not the Apostles receive Christ by his Spirit in whom the Eternal Power and Godhead dwelt how did they preach Christ then both in his Flesh and Divinity But what is this to G. F's Question he doth not say That the Soul is God or Christ and his Eternal Godhead but he asketh the Question Whether the Soul did not come out from God that is from his Breath who breathed into Man the Breath of Life and he became a Living Soul and whether or no the Souls of the Righteous do not return to Christ and God R. W. And thou say'st It is true in a Secondary way a Posteriori as they say the Spirit of Angels and Men are as Lamps lighted up by the most-High and Infinite Majesty never to go out or be extinguished in Joy or Sorrow c. Answ. And dost not thou call the Spirits of Men the Soul now if the Lighted Spirits of Men c. by the most-High and Infinite are never to go out as thou confessest that the Spirits of Men c. are Lighted and never go out are they not Infinite then in a Secondary way R. W. This Notion dazles the most sober and steady Eye and Brain c. If G. F's Question dazle the Eye and Brain it 's like it doth thine And then thou tellest a Story of Emperours and the Sun and Moon and Days and Nights c. And thou say'st All have their Hitherto and No further by the Infinite Eternal Arm The Quakers do not deny that And thou say'st Of all the Opinions of the Soul 's Being and Rise this of Infinity making it God himself c. and this is to destroy Souls and the Infinite God himself Answ. How can G. F's Question destroy Souls or destroy God for can he be destroyed no he is a DESTROYER of the Destroyer for G. F. in his Question doth not say the Soul is God Mag. Bine affirmeth that there is a kind of Infiniteness in the Soul but what kind of Infiniteness it is R. W. hath not explained whether it be Infinite in it self or Finite And Job 22 5 Is not thy VVickedness great and thy Iniquities Infinite R. W. will not say that this Infinite VVickedness was God because he useth the Word Infinite And Habbakuk saith Ethiopia and Egypt were her Strength and it was Infinite Nahum 3 now thou canst not say that this was God because he useth the Word Infinite neither canst thou say The Soul is God because M. B. saith There is a kind of Infiniteness in the Soul And G. F. asketh Whether it be not Infinite in it self and more than all the World And doth not Job say In whose Hand to wit the Lord's is the Soul of every living thing and the Breath of all Mankind Job 12.9 And is not Christ called the Bishop and Shepheard of the Souls of the Saints 1 Pet. 2 25 and if Christ be the Shepheard and the Bishop is not he both the Nourisher and Feeder of the Immortal Soul And what dost not thou confess the Soul is Immortal and that which is Immortal is not that Everlasting and now would it be well for G. F. to conclude and to say that R. W. saith The Soul is the Everlasting God acording to thy own Argument nay G. F. hath more Charity And doth not R. W. acknowledge the Soul to be Immortal and the Souls of the Godly going unto Jesus and their Bodies uniting to the Spirit in Eternal Life Well then what doth R. W. make of the Bodies of the Saints who is so offended at G. F's Question because he asketh whether the Soul be not Infinite in it self and yet R. W. saith We use to say Hyperbolically that such and such a doing is Infinite Pride But if G. F. should have said Thou makest Pride God thou wouldst have been offended who art offended at this Question who asketh Whether the Soul be not Infinite and thou callest him a Blasphemer and yet thou say'st Pride is Infinite And we know that the Word Infinite properly belongeth to God David saith His Vnderstanding is Infinite and thou say'st God proclaims his Infinite Power and VVisdom c. Now my Question is to R. W and the Priests of New-England VVhether the Prophets and Apostles of God did receive any of his Infinite VVisdom and Power by his Spirit from above though God be Infinite and Incomprehensible in himself in all his VVisdome and Goodness and Justice And did not God say That Job was Perfect though he abhorred himself in Dust and Ashes And thou confessest that God is not only Infinite but Infinity it self Omnipotency it self VVisdome it self Goodness it self Justice it self in all their Eminencies c. But G. F. doth not say the Soul is so and if thou didst own this in deed and in truth thou wouldst not speak against the Quakers And a great deal of Rambling thou makest concerning the Soul but thou hast not Answered G. F's Questions Whether the Soul be in God's Hand Whether Christ be the Bishop of it And whether the Souls of the Righteous Christ brings to God or whether the Soul did come out from God's Breath R. W. bringeth R. S. who saith The Mystical Body may be sometimes subject to Distempers and Humours and VVants And G. F. answereth and questioneth Are you Judges can you judge of the Mystical Body which the Saints are Baptized into are there Humours Wants and Distempers in the Body which the Saints are Baptized into are not the Wants Distempers and Humours in your Bodies Do you here in this divide the Word aright or distinguish things in the Ground and speak right of things and yet ye would not be judged and say Judge not and is not Mystical Spiritual R. W. replyeth and saith W. Edm. affirmed God was a Spirit literally and properly Answ. Wilt thou say That God is not a
c. And how can G. F. say That Christ suffered without his Person without the Gates of Jerusalem who yet is manifest within his People according to the Apostle's Doctrine And it was the Favour of Christ and the Love of God that Christ should die for Sinners and it is the Love and Favour of God that he should be made manifest in his People R. W. And then thou tellest a story of a King and General or Admiral which is to no purpose And the writings of G. F. where they come there is not G. F. except he be there Answ. But what is this to the purpose that Christ that suffered without the Gates of Jerusalem must not be manifest in his people by his Spirit Many may have the Scriptures that speak of Christ but if they have not the Son they have not Life as John saith And if thou owned'st that in the Truth which is spoken of Ephes. 2. and Gal. 2. thou wouldst not oppose the Quakers R. W. And thou confessest Faith is given of God c. and this Faith and belief is wrought by Christ Jesus and finished by him and may with a good sence be called Christ himself Answ. Let the sober Reader see if G. F. do mention in his Answer or any where else that Christ is Faith but the Authour and Finisher of it And how can Faith be wrought in Men's Hearts if Christ the Worker of it be not there also by his Spirit And then thou goest on in thy Story and tellst us a Story of Humph. Norton That he resolved Christ only into a Spirit c. This is like the rest of thy Slanders for we do not believe thee that Humphry Norton owned not the Man Christ Jesus but the Question is Whether R. W. and the New-England Priests will own Christ to be a quickning Spirit And as for Paul's saying to the Corinthians He was absent in Body yet present in Spirit this will prove that Christ by his Spirit is in his People though he be at the Right Hand of God And then thou tellest us a Story of Souldiers to no purpose against G. F's Answer of Christ being manifest in his Saints that suffered without And can any see Christ Jesus at the Right Hand of God but by his Spirit and his Light within did not Stephen see him by the Holy Ghost and was not that within And that is true which was sent to them that stood gazing As they saw him go so should he come as in Acts 1 10 11 which also said Ye men of Gallilee why stand ye gazing up into heaven the same Jesus which is taken up from you into Heaven shall come in like manner as ye have seen him go into Heaven And did not Christ appear to his Disciples after his Ascension and to Paul and was manifest in his Saints and will come and Reward every man according to his Works as in Revelations And thou goest on and usest many words but to no purpose And if Christ be felt in the bruised Reed and the smoaking flax and the poor in Spirit and to feed the Hungry and Thirsty is not this all within and is not he the Hope of Glory manifested within his People and doth not the sup with the Saints and the Saints sup with him the Heavenly Supper And doth not he stand at the door and knock but you will not open and cleave to his Light and receive him And without his Light you may seek Day and Night and grope in the dark and never find him R. W. And thou sayst There is a false Feeling of Christ a false Conception in a Woman and how many are bold to cry Lord Lord open for we have Prophecy'd in thy Name Answ. Truly Roger this is thy own Condition and the New-England Priests and Professors in the False Feeling and Conception that do not believe in the Light as Christ Commands but persecute them that believe in the Light and truly feel and are become Children of the Light and have brought forth the true Birth and are graffted into Christ. R. W. Thou say'st I will not say as G. F. hath said All that have not my Feeling or Working of Christ are Reprâ—bates Answ. G. F's Words are the Apostle's Doctrine who saith If Christ be not in you you are Reprobates c. 2 Cor. 13 and therefore he bids them Prove and Examine themselves and so it is every true Christian's Duty R. W. And whereas thou say'st Yet this I say as Solomon A Whore is loud and clamorous Truly R. W. thou art of her for I never heard so many clamorous Words from a Man's Mouth in my Life as from thine but it is well thou hast shewed thy Spirit which will be abhorred by all sober Men and Women And then thou say'st The Devil spoke as Holy and Heavenly VVords as Angels could have spoken yet it was but the Devil in Samuel's Mantle Answ. R. W. this is thy own Condition for thou may'st bring the Scriptures as the Jews and the Devil did that tempted Christ and oppose him as the Jews did in they days of his flesh as he being the man Christ So now thou opposest his Divinity and the divine Light which is the Life in the Word which Light his believers believed in and which Light shines in their hearts and gives them the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Christ Jesus 2 Cor. 4. R. W. And thou bring'st Giles Ferman G. F. Fol. 117. Saying Paul Swore after Christ and the Angels Swore I wonder Paul should so forget himself and Sin so fearfully in Swearing So the Quakers Light that denyes Swearing is of Satan and not the Light of Christ. G. F. Answers to G. Ferman Christ the Light which Satan is out of who is the Oath of God endeth all Oaths Sworn by Prophets or Angels whatsoever and who Swear be fallen into the Condemnation of the Devil And it is no where said that Paul Swore but such as thou art matter not what you speak So that spirit that Preaches for Swearing is not the spirit of Christ. But the Spirit of Anti-Christ Preacheth up that which Christ and the Apostles Preached down and Preached condemnation to them that Swear R. W. Replyeth though he hath left out Preacheth Condemnation to them that Swear of G. F. words and also hath left out That which thou preachest up to wit Swearing Christ and the Apostles Preached down So here and there thou hast taken some of G. F's Words And further thou say'st that G. F. dare not deny but the Angel and Paul Swore after Christ and yet thou say'st that Christ put an end to Swearing and that it is not said that Paul Swore and callest it G. F.'s old Song Answ. Here thou contradicts thy self for G. F. saith It is no where said that Paul Swore And if the Angel did Swear is it not said in the Scripture I will bring forth my Begotten into the world let all
the Angels worship him that saith Swear not at all But what is this to the purpose the Command was to men not to Swear and to the Apostles to whom Christ and the Apostle forbids all Swearing R. W. And thou say'st If the Attestation in the Name of God be the formality of an Oath then if ever any man Swore in this world Paul did Saying to the Corinthians I call God to Record on my Soul c. Answ. Roger doth not speak plainly whether Paul Swore or no but is in his Ifs. And we know that this which Paul speaketh to the Corinthians will not be taken for an Oath R. W. And thou tellest us How Nations used to Swear and appealed to the Gods c And how they used to put Creatures in the Room of God as the Jews did And some write out of a Superstitious Reverence in forbearing the Name of God and indeed the Reasons that Christ gives look that way Answ. Christ and the Apostles forbid all Oaths as in Mat. 5. and Jam. 5. not only to Creatures but the Oathes that were to be performed to the Lord. R. W. Thou Say'st There seemes to be a very fair Colour put on an universal prohibition of Swearing by Christ Jesus by his Apostle James Swear not c. Is it no more but a seeming fair Colour are not Christ and the Apostle's words real and yet R. W. saith I must proclaim against G. F. in his lame and simple Return to his Opposite Concerning Paul and the Angel and further thou say'st Why may not Paul and all the Apostles c. and all the Angels of heaven and all the Saints of God upon the Earth in Pauls words call God to Record upon their Souls c. in case of Truth Answ. Yes they may and G. F. doth not deny it and if thou say'st that was an Oath thou art both Lame and Simple and hast not proved it so And as I said before Christ forbidding Swearing and the Apostles it was to men that had Oaths and Shaddows yea and all Oaths were forbidden as well as the true And the Angel Swearing in the Revelations was that time should be no longer c. Rev. 10. but what is this to Christ's forbidding men not to Swear at all And this we can say Instead of an Oath and have profered to Rulers and Magistrates that If we break our Yea Yea and Nay Nay then let us suffer the same punishment as they do that are perjured persons for our NOT SVVEARING is in obedience to the Command of Christ and the Apostle's Doctrine who saith Swear not at all R. W. And thou say'st As the fear of God is put for the whole worship of God so also is Swearing in the holy Scripture Answ. This is but R. W's Saying so but he hath brought no Chapter and Verse for it nor tells us where it is written so but speaketh contrary to Christ and the Apostle's Doctrine who saith Swear not at all And where doth R. W. prove that God commanded Swearing before Moses was born R. W. And thou say'st Thou knowest the Foxians make Baptisme c. And ere long if they continue to hearken to Samuel within them they will account Prayer and Preaching but Types and Shaddows Answ. These are Scoffing and Jearing expressions as any sober people may see And John saith that he must decrease and Christ must encrease that cometh after him who is mightier then he that was preferred before him who is Mightier in birth and in power c. and he shall Baptize you with fire and the Holy Ghost and he shall encrease Now I query of R. W. Whether he hath known John whether his Rough way be made Smooth and his Crooked way straight and his Mountain be down and whether he doth believe that Christ Jesus is come after John And what reason hath R. W. to say that the Quakers will look upon preaching and praying to be Types and Shaddows if they hearken to Samuel within them do these words savour of the Spirit of God let the sober Reader Judge R. W. And thou say'st That Swearing is as real worship of God as preaching c and the fear of God and Swearing by him is put for his whole worship Answ. And were not Offerings and Sacrifices the Worship of God in the time of the Law and doth not Christ say before Abraham was I am who saith Swear not at all and doth not Christ end the Offerings and Swearing as well before the Law as after the Law and so all Oaths For the Apostle that forbids Swearing Exhorteth to prayer and therefore thou Preachest a false Doctrine to bring people into Evil and Condemnation that preachest up Swearing against Mat. 5. James 5. R. W. And thou say'st It is a gross fancy to Imagine that the Lord Jesus in Mat. 5. gave New Commands to contradict the holy pleasure of his Father Concerning Oaths c. Answ. Christ there expoundeth the Law and tells them how they were not to forswear themselves but perform their Oaths to the Lord in the Old time and what Old time was that But Christ saith I say unto you Swear NOT AT ALL so this was the true Oath of God that he forbiddeth amongst the Jews which was a part of their worship And Christ he putteth down their Worship at Jerusalem which the Jews went there yearly to worship and setteth up a worship in Spirit and Truth and dost thou say that the Jews worship lay in nothing but the fear of God Swearing and Prayer and were they not to obey many other things in their Worship And for all frivolous Oaths Christ reproved the Jews and the Law forbad false Swearing as well as Christ and what the Prophet under the Law called Swearing the Apostle under the Gospel calleth Confessing Phil. 2 10 11. R. W. And thou sayst A Sober Eye may see that Christ intends only to reduce them to an Holy Swearing only by God's way Answ. Thou hast not proved this out of the New Testament but they proceed from thy own dark Imaginations And are thy own Traditions contrary to the mind of Christ and the Apostle who denys all Swearing and setteth up Yea and Nay in the Lieu of it and he plainly forbiddeth that Oath that the Jews were to perform to the Lord in the old time R. W. And thou bring'st F. H. and say'st The Quakers plainly Confess Swearing in cases Lawfull Answ. In this thou abusest F. H. and the Quakers but to use those words as F. H. and the Apostle do is not Swearing And hadst thou been in the same tenderness of Vsher or the Waldenses thou wouldst not have pleaded so much for Swearing And dost not thou tell in one place of thy Book how thou Suffered'st because thou could'st not take an Oath but now it seemeth thou art hardened as in pag. 60. wherein thou say'st thou could not yeild to the formality of an Oath and it seemeth now thou canst Swear and deny Christ
and the Apostle's Doctrine and plead for it And why should the Parliament and all Lawiers search well and appoint a Committee to examin if their Laws upon New appearances from Heaven have not need of Rectifying c. And as R.W. saith If Swearing be a part of God's worship c then did not R. W. Sin in not Swearing in the Chancery in England in leaving off a part of God's worship which he saith Swearing is But in this you may see how R. W. Contradicts himself and hath manifested what Love he hath to Christ and his Apostles who perverteth their words as he doth G. F's and Slights their Doctrine who saith Swear not at all R. W. And thou bring'st T. Moor saying It is not properly nor in a full sence that God is manifested in the flesh of his Saints but Roger hath quoted no page for this G. F. Answ. The Saints are the Temples of God and God dwells in them and they come to witness the Flesh of Christ and they glorify him in their Souls and bodies and the Lord is Glorifyed in their bringing forth much fruit and they witness his Seed to wit Christ the one Offering for Sin to be manifested within And such are not Reprobates that witness the One Offering Christ Jesus and they that have not him within they are Reprobates R. W. replyeth and saith A great designe of the Devil in all Ages hath been to Cavil at and hinder God's Love to mankind Answ. What! doth this hinder the Love of God to mankind and to have Christ manifest within them which is God's Love to the World And is it not the Devil's designe to deceive Man and keep his house and will suffer him to talk of Christ as long as he will but will not suffer the strong one to be bound and cast out And they that are Married to Christ who bruiseth the Serpent's head are they not of his flesh and of his bones and they that have the Son can praise God for his Love to fallen mankind R. W. And thou say'st Against this Lord Jesus Christ this old Serpent hisseth and rageth before his birth at his birth and after his birth c. Answ. We who have Christ formed in us have felt the Rage of the Old Serpent in this Age both in R.W. and the New England-Priests and professours as Christ and the Prophets and Apostles did in their Age by the professors of Christ in words as the Jews professed him to come in words And whereas thou rank'st the people of God called Quakers amongst the Libertines Manicheans Adamites Ranters c. these R. W. and the New-England-Priests might very well apply'd at home who have manifested your Order in the Dragon's power thou speakest of persecuting with Tongue and Hands as Michael the Arch-Angel when Contending with the Devil he disputed about the Body of Moses durst not bring against him a Railing Accusation but said The Lord Rebuke thee And now art not thou with thy Railing Accusations disputing about the Body and Flesh of Christ as thou may'st see in Jude and Zach 3. R. W. And whereas thou tell'st us What the Arrians hold But thou had'st better to see what thou held'st and did'st possess of Christ thy self And thou say'st But with Christ's Man-hood and the Scriptures the Devil and the Papists and the Quakers for the most part of them could with all their heart make an Everlasting parting The Devil 's End is to destroy this Saviour and Salvation to poor lost man she Quakers pretend their End to be the Exalting and Glorifying God in the Flesh of his Saints Answ. As for what the Papists and the Devil do thou may'st apply that at home who so often hast the Devil in thy Mouth And as for parting Christ Jesus from his God-head that is not our work for he is called the heavenly man the Second Adam a quickning Spirit And the Scripture we own and also are to Glorify God with our Souls and bodies which are his And we tell thee the Devil cannot destroy our Saviour Christ Jesus for he destroyeth the Devil and his Works but it 's like he may destroy your Imaginary Christ or Anti-Christ and set up another for Christ was dead and is alive and liveth for Evermore Revel 1 18 R. W. And thou say'st that G. F. plays upon the various meaning of the word Flesh he plays also upon those holy Scriptures viz God is glorifyed in the Souls and bodies of his Saints c. Answ. As for saying G. F. plays that thou might'st have applyed at home for his words are Scripture-phrases For must not all the Children of the New Covenant witness their bodies the Tempâ—es of God and him to dwell in them and waâ—k in them by his Spirit and they to bring forth fruits of his Spirit and to Glorify God in their bodies and Souls c And we do know what the Protestants do hold and what you do hold in words concerning Christ who persecute us that do possess him and you had better possess him and let him Rule in your hearts by Faith and not the Dragon the Old persecutor For we own Christ in the promise in the prophecies who was born of a Virgin his Sufferings Resurrection in whom the fullness of the God-head dwells bodily and of his fulness have we Received Grace for Grace Col. 4 R. W. And thou say'st That G. F knowes his Opposite intends such a manifestation of God in the Flesh that renders the one Single person Christ Jesus the head of the Church and that they hold there is as much difference between that one Individual person Christ Jesus the Head and his Followers as between our heads and our bodies c. Answ. If you hold this this is a Nighness betwixt Christ and his Church but do you possess it And G. F knoweth his Opposites in the other Power 's days it was a wonder to them to hear of Christ's dwelling in people so G. F. knew their meaning very well And must not God that was manifested in the Flesh of Christ that one Single person must not he and his Father be manifest in his people by his Spirit and he to dwell in them Now as he did in the Apostle's days R. W. And thou say'st How poor and lame is it that because the Saints are God's Temple therefore they must be God himself Answ. Let the Reader see if there be any such words as these in G. F's Answer for G F's words are The Saints are the Temples of God and God will dwell in them as 1 Cor. 6. and 2 Cor. 6. G. F. doth not say The Saints are God as thou hast falsly forged And doth not the Apostle Exhort the Saints that Christ may dwell in their hearts by Faith Eph. 3. and therefore thou say'st They say they are Christ himself Let the Reader see if there be any such word in G. F's Answer and whether he has not abused G. F's words here
also Must not Christ dwell in his people and are not the Saints bodies members of Christ and are they not Christ's Temple for to dwell in And doth not the Apostle say Ye are not your own ye are bought with a price c. is this to affirm They are Christ himself Or doth it hence follow That those particulars affirmed of the man Christ Jesus 1 Tim. 3. are inverted and dreadfully turned upon their proud devilish Flesh because God was Manifested in the Flesh c 1 Tim. 3 16. see what false Charges and Inferences he frameth But doth not Christ destroy the Devil and proud Flesh in people for doth not the Apostle say If Christ be in you the body is dead because of Sin but the Spirit is life because of Righteousness Rom. 8. R. W. And thou say'st The Devil is manifest in their Flesh Condemn'd of the holy Spirit of God abhorred of the heavenly Angels the world shall abhor their Memory and except Repentance they shall descend with all the Enemies of the true Lord Jesus into the Lake that burns with unquenchable fire c. Answ. R. Williams might have applyed this Judgement of his to his own Spirit and the professors of New-England of the Devil being manifested in their Flesh whose work of Lying Murder and Persecution they have done and it s well if they do see a day of Repentance that they and he may escape the Lake Thus we do Confess with the Apostle The Law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus hath made us free from the Law of Sin and death for what the Law could not do in that it was weak through the Flesh God sending his own Son in the likeness of Sinful Flesh for sin Condemnes Sin in the Flesh that the Righteousness of the Law might be fullfilled in uâ— who walk not after the Flesh but after the Spirit Rom. 8. And as for R. W's saying The world abhorring of our memory c. we know the World hated Christ our Lord and Master and so it is no marvel if such worldly minds as R. W. is hate us God Loved his people yea all his Saints are in his hand and they sit down at his feet and receive his words and his Angels do pitch their Tents about them and we know that their Ministring Spirits are sent forth to Minister to them that be Heirs of Salvation Deut. 33. Hebr 1. R. W. And thou bring'st Tho. Moor saying Christ is distinct from from every one of us and without us and our particular persons And G. F. Answers T.M. The Apostle saith Christ was in them except they were Reprobates and they were of his Flesh and of his Bone and they eat his flesh and drank his blood then it was within them And he is distinct from none but Reprobates who hate the Light And is not this truth according to Scripture for the Apostle saith We are members of his body of his flesh and of his bone Ephes. 5 30 and 2 Cor. 13 Christ is in you except ye be Reprobates And doth not Christ say he is the Living bread that cometh down from heaven and Whoso eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood hath Eternal Life and I will raise him up at the last day for my flesh is meat indeed and my blood is drink indeed he that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood dwelleth in me and I in him and is not this Scripture R. W. Replyeth to G. F. and falleth a Railing as he used to do and saith G. F's words carry two faces one to God and another to the Devil Answ. As for that word face to the Devil he might have kept it at home for it is his own And as for the Papist's Transubstantiation which he calleth Rome on Hell let them answer for themselves we have nothing to do with them and Christ saith his words are Spirit and Life and flesh profits nothing And as for thy saying that the Quakers have printed that their flesh and blood is as good as Christ's and of as much vertue c. These are more of thy Lyes but no book nor page hast thou mentioned for this R. W. And whereas thou bring'st Act. 20. and say'st Hence many of them contend that God's blood and God's flesh redeems them Answ. What! must they not use the Apostle's Expressions who said Take heed unto your selves and to feed the Flock which the Holy Ghost hath made you Overseers to feed the Church of God which he hath purchased with his own blood And in Contradiction to thy self thou say'st That God pay'd his blood to redeem thee page 156 but I must tell thee Christ as God did not die but Christ suffered according to the Flesh. R. W. And thou say'st Gods Flesh redeemes us Answ. Was not Christ God and doth not the Scripture say Rom. 9 5. Christ is God but God is a Spirit And where did ever the Quakers print or say it was God's Flesh it is called the Flesh of Christ but what if the Quakers use the Apostle's words Great is the Mystery of Godliness God was manifested in the Flesh justified in the Spirit c. 1 Tim. 3 R. W. And thou say'st That their blood and their sufferings are God's Flesh and Blood Redeeming and Saving c. Answ. The Reader may see there are no such words in G. F.'s Answer For I say It 's Christ's blood who dyed at Jerusalem that saveth and yet the Saints cannot deny but that they are Christ's and Christ is God's and their bodies are his to dwell in And thou tell'st of One that would not speak all at once but who it is thou tell'st us not so its like thou hast Abused him as thou hast done others R. W. And thou say'st These Foxians are God and Christ Spirit Resurrection Life and Heaven Answ. These are more of thy Lyes and Forgeries let the Reader see if there be any such thing in G. F's Answer and whether thou hast not abused his Answer And must not Christ dwell in his people who is the Resurrection and the Life and his Kingdom be in them and doth not he dwell in all his true believers And did not Christ appear again to his Disciples according to his Promise and Christ saith He that loveth me and keepeth my words my Father will Love him and we will come unto him and make our Abode with him John 14 And that of Joh. 16. is true as Christ speaketh and the true believers do behold his Glory as in Joh. 17 R. W. And thou say'st I know these poor Foxians say that he did come again to them to wit Christ and I know also that a man may feel this Lye with a pair of Mittins for I know the Comforter came not unto them upon his Resurrection for then he was forty days with them but after his Ascension Answ. As for poor and Foxians thou might'st have kept to thy self and Lye for thou call'st it Vncivil for G. F. to speak the
word Lye and is it Civil for thee with the Mittins And we know that Christ after his Resurrection appeared unto his Disciples and that the Holy Ghost came to his Disciples after his Ascension but what is all this to the purpose to disprove G. F's Answer That Christ doth not dwell in his Saints now and that the Holy Ghost is not in them now And we do believe of Christ's birth sufferings Death and Resurrection and Manifest in people who will Judge the world in Righteousness R. W. And thou say'st That we maintain Christ's Second Coming to be Spiritual And doth R. W. maintain his coming to be Carnal And thou say'st They count all gazing fools that look after a man for Christ is come unto them in Spirit and in them he maintains his great Assizes and now passeth Judgment upon men by them c. Answ. Doth not Christ dwell in his peoples hearts by his Spirit and doth not he there Judge down Sin Evil that is in the hearts of Men and doth not he give a Judgement to his Saints to Judge the Evil of the world read 1 Cor. 5 And must the Saints deny this Judgement that he giveth his people because Christ will Judge the world in Righteousness and reward every man according to his works Nay Roger thou must feel it for belying and vilifying his people And if you look after Christ as a Carnal Man may they not call you Fools who is called the Second Adam THE LORD FROM HEAVEN R. W. And thou say'st If these poor filthy dreamers lived without food and Physick c. without procreation c. Answ. We may say to thee as Christ said to the Devil Man liveth not by bread alone but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God And as for thy saying VVithout procreation and bringing forth of Children without the Stinks of Nature c. and a great deal of such Rambling stuff which thou hast filled thy book up withall thou may'st keep at home and where did ever the Prophets or Apostles use such Language concerning Marriage which is an Ordinance of God or of Nature which is good in it self And as for thy speaking of Eating of the flesh of Christ until they bâ—come Christ himself which thou say'st is Simple Monstrous and Blasphemous c. let the Reader see if there be any such words in G. F's Answer or if they be not words of his own forging and Lyes But we cannot deny our bread from Heaven for all R. W's Lyes and Slanders for which we can praise God for it as the Apostles did who are flesh of his flesh and bone of his bone And thou tell'st of Manicheans and of a Frantick Spirit As for the Manicheans these thou might'st have kept at home R. W. And thou say'st This Frantick Spirit saith Is not Christ in us how is he distinct from us what need you ask me how I do can Christ be sick can Christ do but well speaking of themselves And thou Observest God's wonderful Stroke in this world upon three sorts of persons c. Answ. It were well if R. W. did see the Stroke of God upon himself and let others alone to stand or fall to their own Master And Reader is there any of these Expressions in G. F's Answer to Tho. Moor for he hath not named any that hath spoken such words as he hath forged here And was that a Frantick Spirit in the Apostle who said Christ is in you except ye be Reprobates but doth not Christ say I was thirsty hungry naked in prison a stranger and sick c. whether this was not Christ in his members and if so then whether R. W. and the New-England-Professors have not been persecuting him all this while as the persecuting Jews did who looked on him as a Deceiver And as for the other Scoffing words we leave them they are not worth mentioning as in the 62 63 64 pages may be seen R. W. And thou bring'st S. Hamond Fol. 186 who saith What Warrant have you to go out to the Quakers shall a Man go hear the Jews and Popish Mass because Paul bids Try all things No no. And G. F. answereth Paul biddeth us Quench not the Spirit and where the Spirit is not quenched they may try Papists Jews Protestants who quench not the Spirit But who quench the Spirit and draw People from the Light within they draw them from that they should See withal then you stuff them up with Old Authors and Lying Stories as you Print abroad R. W. instead of Replying he asketh Questions Whether the Jews Papists or Idolaters have the Holy Spirit and whether they may go to hear God speaking in his Holy Promise among them c. Answ. Have not the Jews the Old Testament and the Papists the Old and New as well as thou to speak of And do not they hate the Light of Christ and quench the Spirit as well as thou and persecute them that believe and walk in it and I ask R. W Whether he can judge of them without hearing of them or reading of their Books And doth not the Lord say He would pour out of his Spirit upon all Flesh as well as thee though they grieve it and lighteth all as well as thee though they and thou hate it R. W. And thou say'st May I hear a Papist a Jew or an Idolater a False Worshipper c. when I am convinced that they speak not from the Holy Spirit c. Or May I go to worship God with them when thou believest they worship a False God Answ. If thou wast convinced with the Holy Spirit of God as we are then thou couldst not join with any false Worship nor hear them to uphold them in it for with the Spirit they are tryed and not followed in which Spirit of Truth God is worshipped But is it not Sam. Hamond's and R. William's Intent here that they would not have the People to hear the Quakers and to worship God in the Spirit and Truth Though the Apostles went up and down into all Nations to Preach the Gospel yet they did not join with their VVorships and hold them up and they that are convinced of the Falseness of them they have tryed them R. W. And thou say'st May I hear a False Prophet or be present at any False Worship but with Actual Reproving of them and labouring to reduce them c. Answ. If thou werest in the true Spirit out of the false lying slandering Spirit thou mightst Admonish and Reprove if thou wast in the Spirit of God as the Apostles were in but how cometh it to pass that the New-England Professors who are the Pesecutors and False Prophets cannot bear such as Actually reprove them And why do the New-England Professors make the Quakers pay Five shillings a day that do not go to hear them when they are convinced and have proved them and tryed them that they do not speak from the Spirit of God
the Devil 's making to apprehend Christ within G. F. Answereth If there be any other Christ but he who was Crucified within he is the False Christ and the Scripture holds sorth this and the Devil never made it but he and his Messengers are against it And he that hath not this Christ that was Crucified and Risen within is a Reprobate though Devils and Reprobates may talk of him without And R. W. replyeth and telleth a Story of Pagans Mahometans and Christians and Jews of their Dispute about Christ which is to no purpose Answ. The Quakers do acknowledge the Birth Death and Resurrection of Christ and it 's to no purpose for thee to alleadge the contrary and his Doctrine and Preachings and his Apostles and all this is true R. W. And thou say'st Certain it is that he that shall turn over all the former Relations and Histories and all the Writings of the Apostles and predicate a Christ that was Risen within and Crucified within in opposition to that Jesus of Nazareth without c. Answ. Here dost not thou Confess that that Christ which dyed at Jerusalem must be within People and not opposite but what Sun of Righteousness is he that shall arise with Healing in his VVings to them that fear God's Name Mal. 4 R. W. And thou tellest What the Protestants do believe of the Birth Life and Death of Christ c. and of applying the Promises and the New Covenant c. and bargain in his Blood for a New Spirit and a New Heart c. Answ. Do not ye believe that G. F. and the People called Quakers do not know that R. W. and the New-England Professors and these Persecutors and his old Opposers do apply the Promises and the New Covenant to their old Heart and their Persecuting Spirit But where is the New Heart and where is the New Spirit and how do ye dye with Christ and how are ye made Conformable to his Death do not the Children of the New-Covenant that are born again of the Immortal Seed and are Heirs of the Promise feel the Blood of Christ in them to sprinkle their Consciences c. and make their Garments white But where doth Christ or the Apostles use that Expression of a Bargain in Christ's Blood where is thy Rule for it in Scripture R. W. And thou say'st G. F. is believing in a Christ Crucified within in opposition to Christ Promised and Prophecyed of brought forth Living and Dying so preached so believed on and what a Forehead of Hell must he have that calls all those Reprobates and Devils that talk of Christ without c. Answ. Now let the Reader see how R.W. abuseth G. F's Words For G. F. doth not say The Devil and Reprobates may talk of a Christ without but G. F. is proving that it is Christ that was Crucified and is Risen to wit at the Right Hand of God it is he that is to be within his Saints And we know that the Devil and his Messengers cannot endure to hear tell that Christ should Rule in the Hearts of his People because he destroyeth the Devil from Reigning and we know that the Devil may suffer R. W. to apply to him Christ's Sufferings Death and Resurrection and Promises so that he will not have Christ to Reign in him And we own Christ as was promised and prophecyed of and his Birth Life Death and Resurrection and yet manifest within us who will Judge the World in Righteousness and Reward every Man according to their Works Glory to God for ever And as for Fore-head of Hell it becometh R. W. best the Sober mind-minded who read his Book may see his Fruit as ye may see page 66 R. W. And thou bringest The Elders and Messengers of the Churches in Wales saying We are Conceived in Sin and brought forth in Iniquity And G. F. answereth Fol. 214 And David doth not say YOV who were Conceived in Sin but I and W. P. saith John was sanctified from the Womb and the Scriptures speak of such as were Sanctified from the VVomb and Children that were Clean. And so you do not speak as the Elders and Messengers of the true Churches or Men dividing the VVord aright but you are one against another though you are all against them you call Quakers that be in the Truth R. W. replyeth and falleth a railing and saith G. F. discovers to any Intelligent and Savoury Spirit not only a weak and deluded Soul but a Popish and Arminian Poyson about the State of all Mankind in the First Birth a strong Presumption that he never felt what the woful Estate of all Mankind by Nature is and what to cry out in his own particular with David I was Conceived in Sin and brought forth in Iniquity which Cry is one of the first Soul-Cries of every Child of God Answ. Let the Reader judge betwixt R. W. and G. F. For G. F. doth not speak of the State of all Mankind but of John Baptist and such as the Scripture speaketh of that were Sanctified from the VVomb and such Children as the Scripture speaketh of that were Clean as 1 Cor. 7. that Paul speaketh of did John and those that were Sanctified and Clean cry out to God that they were Conceived in Sin and brought forth in Iniquity prove this or else confess thy unsavoury Spirit and weak deluded Soul And as for Pope and Arminian Poyson thou mayst keep that to thy self And the Estate of Mankind by Nature I have known yet I must put a Difference as the Apostles and Holy Men of God have done and will not say as thou and thy Messengers of such as were Sanctified from the VVomb and Clean That they were brought forth in Sin and Iniquity And what is all the Work of R. W. in his 67 and 68 pages who telleth of the Pelagians and the Forces of the Prince of Orange against them and David's crying out that he was Conceived in Sin and brought forth in Iniquity this doth not pâ—ove that John was Conceived in Sin and brought forth in Iniquity nor prove that Jeremiah was not Sanctified in the VVomb Jer. 1 but here thou hast justified the Persecution and the Force against Pelagians And thou hast rambled over a great deal and tellest of the Spots of the Leopards and the Blackness of the Negroes and Gen. 6 Psal. 51 and Rom. 5 all this doth not prove that Jeremiah and John nor the Children that were Clean were brought forth in Iniquity R. W. And thou sayest These Rotten and Crooked dispositions in every Child bring forth wild Asses-fruit in Youth c. Answ. Wherein did Jeremiah and John Baptist or such as were Clean or Sanctified in the VVomb bring forth such Fruits as thou speakest of prove it by the Scripture For thou say'st Every Child here the Child Jesus hath not escaped thy Censure was not he called a Child Luk. 2 27 who was the Holy One. R. W. And thou say'st The Experience
of all the Saints of God in the Holy Scripture who maintained a Battle between the Flesh and the Spirit all their days c. Gal. 5 like the two Houses of Saul and David in Abraham and Isaac Paul and Peter and Paul crying out that the Good that he would that he did not c. Answ. All these Scriptures do not prove that Jeremiah and John that were Sanctified in the Womb and the Children that Paul speaketh of Cor. 7 that he said were Holy that they were Conceived in Sin and brought forth in Iniquity because David said He was Neither doth Gal. 5. say That the Saints have a Battle between Flesh and Spirit within them all their days neither doth the Scripture say that there was a Battle between the House of Saul and David all David's days for David said All that is within me praise the Lord and his Sins were removed as far as the East is from the West Neither did Abraham nor Isaac say that they had a Battle in them all their days nor Paul nor Peter but Paul said there was No Condemnation to them that were in Christ Jesus who walked not after the Flesh but after the Spirit though he had cryed out That Good that he would do he did not but after he saith The Law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus hath made me free mark me Paul free from the Law of Sin and Death Nay did not he say They were more than Conquerours and doth not he say That he had fought the good Fight and kept the Faith then he was not Fighting when he had Fought and was a Conquerour And Paul saith I am Crucified with Christ mark I AM and Christ Liveth in me and the Life that I now live in the Flesh is by Faith in the Son of God c. is not the Faith Victory And thou fallest a railing and speaking of our Conditions which thou art ignorant of and thy own and hast abused both the Scriptures and Vs. R. W. And thou bringest John Jackson G. F. Fol. 217. saying False Prophets and Christs and Deceivers many should come if it were possible to deceive the very Elect. And G. F. Answ. Yea Christ said They should come to the Apostles which before their Decease they did come and went forth from them which Christ said should inwardly Ravin and get the Sheeps-Cloathing which since the Days of the Apostles all the VVorld went after them as thou may'st read in the Revelat And now are People but coming from them to the Rock and now shall the Everlasting Gospel be Preached to them that dwell upon the Earth over the Heads of the Beast and their False Prophet and they shall be taken and the Lamb and the Saints shall have the Victory R. W. replyeth and saith That great Fox the Pope of Rome and his Foxians the Worshippers of the Beast maintains that Anti-Christ is not yet come This is nothing to my Answer And thou say'st That G. F. c. crys out Anti-Christ why he is come and gone long ago as if False Christs might not be then and now too Answ. Let the Reader see if he hath not wronged G. F's Words and see what Sense thou canst make of R. W's Words For G. F. doth not say Why he is come and gone long ago to wit Anti-Christ c. these are thy forged Lies for we say Thou and the New-England Priests are in the Spirit of Anti-Christ as your Fruits have manifested Act. 20 and Matth. 7 and 2 Pet. 2 and 2 Cor. 11 and Jude have sufficiently discovered you And thou runnest on in a long Tale of Pope and Protestants-to no purpose but why doth R. W. and the New-England Priests cry against the Pope and are found so much in this Spirit R. W. But thou say'st What Ignorance doth this little Fox this great Boaster discover in saying Now are People come forth from them to wit Anti-Christ c. Answ. Herein thou hast discovered thy own Ignorance of both the Scripture and the Spirit and Power of God and the Gospel For we must tell thee and the persecuting Priests that the Gospel is Preached again freely as it was in the Apostle's days and People are coming again to the true Lord Jesus Christ by the Light and Grace of his Everlasting Gospel from such False Teachers as thou and the rest of the Persecuting Priests R. W. And whereas thou tellest of the Jews and Romans mocking and murthering Christ Jesus c. just as the Pope and the great Fox and these little Foxians pretend to be sole Heir unto the Crown of Heaven and all others Reprobates from their Heavenly Majesty Answ. Let R. W. look at home amongst his New-England Priests and Professors who have mocked and MVRTHERED the Members of Christ and dost not thou encourage them to Persecute and Punish them as in pag. 200 what could your Father the Pope do worse or the Romans or the Jews And blessed be the Lord we are Heirs of the Kingdom of Heaven and do know the Crown of Life and we do know that thou that dost encourage to Punish us and the Priests that Persecuted us and they that MVRTHERED us are in a Blind Zeal and Reprobate Spirit and Rebel against the Commands of Christ that said Love one another and Love Enemies and Christ said He came to Save Mens Lives and not to Destroy them R. W. And thou say'st The Protestants maintain that the Pope is the Anti-Christ the Man of Sin pag. 70 Answ. If R. W. and the Priests and Professors of New-England do bring forth the same Fruits that the Pope hath done are not they Anti-Christ R. W. And thou bringest John Jackson G. F. Fol. 218 saying I hope you will not Condemn the Generation of the Righteous because they are not Perfect G. F. Answ. That which Condemneth is Righteous it Condemns that which is not Perfect and that which is Righteous is Perfect and the Generation that 's Righteous is not to be Condemned R. W. Replyeth and saith That Our selves being Perfect are not to be Condemned the Summe of his Answer is Himself and the Foxians are Gods as Pure and as Holy as God is Answ. Let the Reader see if there any such Words as these in G. F's Answer and Read G. F's Answer and see if R. W. hath not forged all these Words therefore they are Slanders But doth not the Lord often Command that his People should be Holy as he is Holy I say let the Reader examin G. F's Answer and see if he calls Men Gods Though we cannot deny but we are the Temples of the Living God and that he Dwelleth in us by his Spirit as the Apostle saith Who is in you all and over you all God blessed for ever Eph. 4 again He that Sanctifieth and they that are Sanctified are all of One thus speaketh the Scripture And R. W. is made to conâ—ess that all that is not Perfect is not Righteous R. W. And
W. And further thou say'st Now this Woful Cheater finding the word Spirit confounds as his course is all together and because God's Spirit Regenerates the Corinthians and opens to them a Glimpse of the Godhead's Power c. Answ. As for Cheating and Confounding thou mayst keep those Words at home but the Apostle telleth the Corinthians that were the Believers and Babes in Christ and Born again That the Light which shined in their Hearts giveth the Light of the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Christ Jesus and calleth this the Light of the Glorious Gospel which is the Image of God Now hath R. W. manifested himself to be Born again who doth not distinguish between them that is Born of the Spirit and them that Grieve the Spirit for G. F's Words were Such as were not Born of God by the Spirit yet they had the Spirit by which they might Know the things of God for how can they quench the Spirit and err from it if they have it not and how will God Judge the World in Righteousness according to the Gospel And whether is the Gospel Natural or all the Judgments of God Natural or Spiritual and if Spiritual whether or no it is not according to the Divine Light and Grace that enlightneth all Men and his Spirit that he poureth upon all Flesh R. W. And thou say'st I fear that G. F. c. never Experimened though they enjoy in Common a Light of Nature though God hath Endowed him and many of them with Excellent Natural Parts yea with a Light from the Holy Scripture yea a Light of Experience and Common Motions from God's Holy Spirit and have been lifted up c. and then thou fearest most of them will be brought down into Hell and Cast into great Condemnation Answ. R. Williams thou hast shewed thy Ignorance of G. F. and the People called Quakers Conditions What! dost thou call the Divine and Heavenly Light of Christ which is the Life in the Word the Light of Nature which Christ commands to believe in this is thy Darkness which cannot Comprehend the Light And as for our Experiences and Knowledge of the Holy Scripture it is by this Divine Light and Spirit of the Lord which if thou didst Live in thou wouldst never Rail so much against us And as for thy foolish Fears I tell thee they are Cain's and as for being lifted up as Capernaum being brought down into Hell and Condemnation this thou wilt know who hast been pufft up and erred from that Spirit which formerly hath opened thee therefore thou railest against them that walk in it And Roger thou reprovedst G. F. too soon for False English and Boys English and Non-sense as thou callest it but indeed I must needs tell thee that here is much False English and Non-sense in thy Book but whether the Fault be in thee or the Printer I shall leave it but how-ever I think the Printer that hath printed thy Book hath grown weary of it or at least been Careless for it is paged 74 74 76 77 77 78 80 what is this right Roger R. W. And thou bringest-in the same Author Fol. 222 saying Salvation and Faith are the Gifts of God distinct from Christ To this G. F. Answereth They are all of him and from him and with him and how is he the Author of Faith in whom it endeth from whence it cometh R. W. replyeth As Potiphar's Wife cries out against Joseph and pretends Chastity so doth this subtle Whore-monger pretending that all is pure Christ the Light is Christ their Hope Faith Saints and their own Spirits are Christ no Distinction between Christ and them for they are all of Him from Him and with Him Answ. Thou Justifiest what thou Condemnest thou cryest out against Potiphar's Wife and thou art guilty Spiritually of the same Evil that she would Carnally have committed Fain wouldst thou have enticed J. T. and others to thy Polluted and Defiled Bed and because they would have nothing to do with thee nor that Spirit that leadeth thee but refused Communion with thee thou wipest thy Mouth and complainest against Joseph and wouldst bedirt him now thou canst not have thy will of him and that he refuseth thy Harlotty Well but I am an Whore-monger yea a Subtle One how so Roger how provest thou this Black Charge why because I say That Salvation and Faith are of Christ from Christ and with Christ behold now ye New-England-People what Spirit this Man is of what Language he useth what Comparisons he maketh and Slanders he casteth upon me And for what doth he these things because I own and declare That Salvation and Faith are of Christ and from Christ and with Christ. I hope then none will say We but R. Williams denyeth Christ for they that deny Christ to be the Author of their Faith and Salvation deny Christ but it 's plain that R. W. doth so for his Salvation and Faith is not of Christ and what Regard should any have to what such an Anti-Christ saith But R. W. saith that we say That the Saints are Christ c. but Roger these are none of my Words but thy False Consequences But why is not Christ made to the Children of Light in this Day Light Salvation Hope Faith c. as well as he was made to them Sanctification and Redemption in the Days past where hast thou been hast thou lost thy Bible as well as thy Religion in the Woods see what cometh of thy Vnfaithfulness thou that werest an Opposer of the Priests art turned their Oratour against the People of God But what a Forgery 't is in thee Roger to say We make the Saints Christ and our own Spirit Christ were those my Words to God's witness in all Consciences I appeal against thee in this thing and let my Book be read True Christians are of Christ yet not Christ yet One with Christ 't was Christ's Last Prayer that they should be One in the Father and the Son And for our own Spirit it 's enlightned by Christ but it is not that Light nor Christ the Light for he is our Lord and King and we are his Servants and Subjects and Friends and Children so thy Malice and Ignorance will not do the Day hath discovered thee Thou goest on to prove That Christ is not the Saints nor the Saints are not Christ And who said They were and callest us Vngrateful Monsters and such Monstrous Names for believing so that never believed so nor never writ so it 's a Faith of thy own making Yet Christ is in the Saints and the Saints are in Christ but that the Devil cannot abide for he would fain get at them but that he cannot do while they are in Christ and this maketh all his Instruments rage and thee Roger amongst the rest And thou takest up much room to prove The Saints are not Christ from Col. 1 ver 11 and who said they were so so that
Darkness to Light turn People to the God of the World what Blasphemy is this R. W. But thou say'st The Scripture is but a Dead Letter the true Christ is within thee he will turn thee from thy Sins and make thee Perfect as he is and he is come in us Ten Thousand of his Saints c. Thus thou mockest Answ. R. W. hath not proved that the Letter of the Scripture is Living for Christ saith Search or Ye search the Scriptures but ye will not come unto me that you may have Life for they are they that Testifie of me they Testifie of the Life but Christ doth not say They are Life or Living And doth not Christ shew People their Sin else how doth he Convince them of their ungodly Deâ—ds And doth not Christ say to his Apostles Be ye Perfect as your Heavenly Father is Perfect and what dost thou kick against this Doctrine We do confess that Christ Liveth in our Hearts and if he live not in your Hearts you are Roprobates the Apostle saith R. W. And whereas he scoffingly saith He within thee is the Word of God the Christ of God the Light of God the Spirit of God God himself and He seeks Worshippers in Spirit and Truth And then thou say'st What is in all this but the noise of Fenny Bitter in Hollow Canes c what is here but that two Common Businesses may reach to 1. The Conscience of Good and Evil which every Savage Indian in the world hath 2. The Whisperings the Blindings and Cheatings of the Devil in Samuel's Mantle Answ. Here the Reader may see that R. W's Words are nothing in Answer to G. F's Assertion But what must we infer from R. W's Words but that the Preaching of the Word of God in the Heart and Christ within People except they be Reprobates and God Walking and Tabernacling in his Saints and the Spirit of God to lead his Saints into all Truth that they may be his Sons and the Light that shineth in their Hearts that giveth them the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Christ Jesus and the Worship of God that is in the Spirit in which he seeketh People to worship him These Doctrines saith R. W. are such a Conscience of Good and Evil as every Savage Indian in the world hath And further he saith These Doctrines are the Whisperings Blindings and Cheatings of the Devil pretending saith R. W. Vowing and Swearing to be the Word of the Lord to be Jesus Christ yea and that to your Feeling c. This is an Horrid Lie he knoweth it in his own Conscience for we neither Vow nor Swear but Christ Jesus the Word we feel to our Comfort and Salvation but what Comfort in this Doctrine hath he to poor Sinners And after this thou Contradictest thy self and say'st That Christ Jesus is the Door of Hope to poor Sinners here thou grantest what G. F. asserts and what thou hast been Cavilling against and so Contradictest thy self which is frequent with thee But Roger is the Worship of God in Spirit and Truth a Temporal and Visible thing prove this by Scripture and prove to us by Scripture That God and Christ and his Spirit is called a Conscience of Good and Evil and whisperings and blindings and cheatings in Samuel's Mantle Also pag. 74. he saith to this purpose Natural Men until Chang'd and Born again do but prate as the Devils do but in Contradiction to that he saith pag. 79. That it is by Outward hearing or reading and inward Convictions of Natural Conscience God hath passed Sentence of Eternal Death R. W. must this then be an Inward or Spiritual Hearing of this Sentence And when People come to see their Sins by the Light of Christ then People Cry out to Christ the Saviour the Gospel the Good News for Salvation from him they Receive this Gospel their Healing and Setteth them out of Prison and free from their Sin and with his Light it is they see themselves Blind and with his Light they see his Spiritual Eye-Salve and his precious Blood which Cleanseth from all Sin But these are too good and soft Words for thy foul Spirit and full Stomack who hast cast out so many Lies against God's People R. W. And thou bringest-in Ellis Bradshaw Fol. G. F. 224. saying There is more Words than one G. F. Answ. God is the Word and the Scriptures are the Words which Christ fulfilleth And R. W. replyeth As the Design of the Bloody Pope and Jesuites are to kindle Wars between the Protestants that the Protestants may do the Papists work so deals the Devil the old Serpent with Christ Jesus and the Holy Scripture which are but one in a Sense as the Sun and the Sun-Dial his end is to tear down the Sun-Dial c. under pretence that the Sun is within them and they need no Dials or Clocks no Visible thing that is Temporal c. and so to destroy the Person and Commands of Christ as Visible and Fleshly pretending all to be Light and Spirit Answ. Reader what is this to G. F's Answer But R. W. have not the New-England Priests and Professors done the BLOODY Pope's work as thou call'st him and art not thou a doing it and would they be so careful of the Scripture but that they make a Trade of it and under a pretence of Scripture and Dials without do the Devil's work to throw at the Spirit and Christ in Peoples Hearts and tear him out there if you could But I must tell thee R. W. that as to Christ himself and his Person though he was Dead yet he is Alive and Dies no more and he is out of your Reach and you cannot persecute him any more though they and thou may persecute him in his Members that keep the Commands of Jesus And as to Visible and Fleshly pretending and the Visible and Temporal things thy Clocks and Dials which are thy Helps to know the Invisible know this thou may'st pore on them till thy Eyes rot in their Holes and never know the Lord Jesus Christ but by Revelation R. W. Thou say'st The word Dabar in Hebrew and Logos in Greek signifie the Word c. and that it is a Metaphor to say God is the Word for God is no more a Word than he is a Man or a Spirit c. Answ. Dost thou not here gain-say John's Doctrine who saith The Word was God and wilt thou give Christ the Lie that saith God is a Spirit Joh. 4. but prove this by Scripture that John did say That it is a Metaphor to call God the Word Then dost not thou Contradict thy self and say'st The Man Christ Jesus is called the Word but was not he called the Word that was called God and did not this Word take Flesh did Christ suffer and die as he was God or according to the Flesh since 't is said The Word liveth and abideth and endureth for ever Thou say'st That G. F. confesseth that
Hearts and is the Body and Soul and Root and Branch of their whole Religion Answ. Truly R. W. we may use the Proverb and say Thy Tongue is no Slander for thou art given up to Lies and abusest us with them Neither do we abuse the Scriptures but esteem of them and as for the Pope c. thou should'st have gone to Rome and told them these Words And as for Worldly Advantages and Religion rooted upon It is not our Religion but hath been the Religion of New-England as witness their SPOILING of our Goods worse than ever did the Papists R. W. Bringeth from G. F's Fol. p. 243 Richard Sherlock's saying We must not look for an Immediate Extra-ordinary Miraculous Teaching from the Lord. G. F. Answ. Yet he saith All Men are Taught Of God what Confusion is here The Grace of God which bringeth Salvation hath appeared unto all Men and this he calleth an Outward Teaching by the Lord Jesus Christ is that which bringeth Salvation Outward all in the Truth may judge this and try thy Spirit And the Teachings of the Lord are not only Mediate but Extra-ordinary also above all Yours which are Men got up since the Days of the Apostles R. W. replyeth and saith Although I have spoken before of their Immediate Inspirations yet seeing how greedily and boastingly this Deluded Soul with Scorn and Contempt of all his Opposites sucks in the Poyson of Devilish Inspiration instead of the pure Wine and Milk of the Christian Truth and milks out this Poyson into the Mouths of his Poor bewitched Followers Answ. Let the Reader observe what Railing Expressions he giveth in the Front of his Reply that God's Teaching in his Covenant of Grace and by his Spirit he calleth Bâ—â—sting Deluded Souls Scorn and Contempt a Sucking-in of Poyson and the Devil's Inspiration bewitching his poor Bewitched Followers that follow God's Teaching as though God's Teachings were not pure Wine and Milk and Christian â—râ—ths but God's Immediate Teaching is Poyson to R. W. R. W. saith That G. F. affirmeth That the Teachings of the Lord are not Mediate but Immediate and Extraordinary c. Contrary to the whole Stream of the Sâ—â—â—â—â—tes and Experience Contrary to Psal. 9. Contrary to God's Teachings in every Man's Nature and God 's Teaching the Fowls and Abraham's Teaching his Children and the ordinary Teaching and Feeding by Shep-herds and Contrary to the Teaching of the Holy Scriptures written by the Immediate Breath of God This great Wrester of Holy Scriptures saith They shall be all Taught of God and Contrary to the Ordinary Teachings of the Priests and Levites c. Answ. The Teaching of God in his New Covenant is as the Apostle saith Heb. 8. The Lord saith I will put my Laws into their Minds and write them in their Hearts and I will be to them a God and they shall be to me a People and they shall not Teach every Man his Neighbour and every Man his Brother saying Know the Lord for all shall know me from the Least to the Greatest c. and Isaiah saith Ch. 54. All thy Children shall be Taught of the Lord and Christ saith Joh. 6. All thy Children shall be Taught of God and this of God's Teaching in the New Covenant is above Nature's Teaching and Outward Mediate Teaching and the Priests and Levites Teaching in the Old Covenant And this is not Contrary to the Scripture nor true Experience but according to it and not Wresting the Scriptures which saith They shall be all Taught of God And as for Abraham's Teaching and that in Psal. 9. and the Apostle's Teaching what are your Teachers to them who are got up since the Apostles And if the Scriptures were written by the Immediate Divine Breath of God and they were made Ministers by Divine Revelation can any understand the Scriptures but by the Divine Spirit and is that Mediate or Immediate And doth not Moses say A Prophet will God raise up unto you c. and him shall ye hear and he that will not hear this Prophet shall be cut off R. W. Saith What is there in G. F's wild Notion Can that which bringeth Salvation be Outward c. Answ. The Grace of God which hath appeared to all Men which bringeth Salvation Teacheth us that denying Vngodliness and Worldly Lusts and to live soberly and Godly c. Tit. 2. and this thou callest a Wild Notion but that is thy own and wilful Ignorance And is this Grace of God Outward which bringeth Salvation And as for our Men and Women-Apostles their Teaching it is in the Power and Spirit of Christ and they turn People from Darkness to Light and so to God and Christ's Teaching and to the New Covenant and do not keep People always under Teaching saying like the New-England-Priests But thou wouldst see a Sign and a Miracle like the Adulterous Generation the Priests Scribes and Pharisees thy Fore-Fathers And as Assisted by the Devil's Doctrine R.W. this suiteth thy own Spirit best and thou hast proved nothing against us but thy self to be a Liar and Ignorant of God's Teaching in his New Covenant R. W. Thou say'st While they cry out Light Light there is none as Isaiah speaketh not a Spark of Light within them Answ. Here thou wrongest Isaiah's Words and thou bringest them in Opposition to the New Covenant and givest the Apostle the Lie who saith God who commanded Light to shine out of Darkness hath shined in our Hearts to give us the Light of the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Jesus Christ which we and all true Christians have and witness in our Hearts And what must we Conclude from R. W's Words That he and the New-England-Priests have not a Spark of the Light within them that the Apostle speaketh of John telleth you Your Darkness cannot comprehend it Then thou and you are Pitiful Blind Teachers Disputers and Oratours and ye are like to be no other that call Light Darkness and Darkness Light R. W. Goeth on to his 43 Instance where he brings-in Christopher Wade G. F. Fol. p. 247. saying The written Word is the Sword of the Spirit and he maketh another Rule beside the Scripture False G. F. Answ. Which we say is the Spirit which gave them forth whereby Peace is known upon the Israel of God And the Pharisees had the Scripture but had not the Sword of the Spirit the Scriptures testifie of the Sword of the Spirit R. W. saith I reply and affirm The Spirit of God cannot here be the Sword intended 1. This Spiritual Furniture being a Similitude taken from War-like Furniture Helmet Breast-plate Shield Shoes c. and every one applyed to Gifts and Means flowing from God's Spirit as Faith Hope Sincerity c. it were most improper then to bring in God or the Spirit to be the Sword or any of the other Pieces 2. There is no more Reason to make the Spirit of God to be the Sword than the Shield 3. It seems
too Low to the Holy Spirit and God to be here in this Similitude Answ. Stay Roger to the First If the Written Word be the Sword of the Spirit then before the Written Word was it seemeth the Spirit had never a Sword which is false it had as good a Sword before as since To the next It is not a distinct Gift though a distinct Name but a distinct Operation and that thou shalt know Yet if the Spirit be God notwithstanding it proceedeth from the Father and Son and the Spirit of God be God as thou confessest so may the Sword of God be God and the Sword of the Spirit be the Spirit To thy Second Particular Why not a Shield as well as a Sword Right and it is so This sheweth thy Ignorance of God his Spirit Scripture and Experiences of the Holy Men of God of Old Was not God David's Buckler and Shield and was not God's Name a Tower of Defence and is that distinct and separate from God Again is not God's Word as a Fire and is not the Holy One of Israel a Flame yea Everlasting Burnings that will consume thy Chaff and Stubble and therefore is that Word not God or is that Fire or Flame not the Word To thy Third Allegation That it is below God's Spirit to be so called or resembled this still sheweth thy Ignorance Why not to a Sword as well as to a Lyon a Rock a Door a Man of War a Captain a Stone c and is not a Sword the Emblem of Justice God's great Attribute R. W. But thou goest on saying 4 This was the Sword the Only Sword is called a Sword with which the Lord Jesus fought and vanquisht the Devil It 's Written it 's Written and we may well say of it as David of the Sword of Goliah by which David cut of his Head There is none to that c. Answ. O Roger thy great Stupidity was the Written Word Christ's Sword yea his Only Sword the Spirit and Power of God is excluded then And if it be what had Christ that the Devil had not for he us'd the Written Words and therefore Christ said It 's Written it 's Written and so said the Devil because Satan began with him with a Scripture in his Mouth And so according to R. W. the Devil had the same Only Sword that Christ had But consider what thou say'st The Scripture is the Only Sword Roger what Scripture had Christ â—or his saying Get thee hence Satan Did not he with these Words rebuke the Devil and by his Power resisted him and over-came him because thou say'st The Scripture is the only Sword with which the Lord Jesus fought and vanquished the Devil shew us that Scripture from which Christ had that Rebuking Resisting Sword when he said Get thee hence Satan But what became of poor Abraham Enoch Lot and the Patriachs if the Written Word be the Only Shield Sword c. that had no Written Word But dost thou not commit Idolatry consider it well to say There is none like to the Written word What was that Word when it was never written or spoken that Burnt as a Fire in the Prophets that which came to them before Writings were and of which Writings do but declare that was an Ax an Hammer a Sword a Fire c is the Written Word more powerful than that yea than the Word in the Heart the Word of Regeneration and Reconciliation the Word that was God that made all things O Idolatry O Blasphemy against God Christ and Holy Spirit Besides Roger did Christ the Lord of the New Covenant make the Old-Testament-Writings his Only Sword for there were no New-Testament-Writings then if so then either the New-Testament-Writings are none of the Sword or the Sword was Imperfect how say'st thou to that But Roger remember 'T was not principally Goliah's Sword that Kill'd Goliah but the Stone so the Stone cut out of the Mountain without Hands which the Written Word was not is that which smiteth the Image and bringeth it down and will bring down thy Images and Imaginations with which thou puffest up thy self in the Pride of thy Airy and Luciferian Mind against God his Truth and People Again the Sword that cut off Goliah's Head was that which Goliah used as well as David but the Stone was that which slew him that he despised as thou dost the Light and Spirit of Christ and which Goliah could never use which may be called a Figure of Christ and not of the Scriptures that wicked Men use as well as good R. W. But go on The Holy Spirit Christ and God are Authors of all those Heavenly Gifts and Graces the Beginner and Finisher of Faith and therefore not Faith nor Hope Answ. Here thou prevaricatest and abusest me Did I say the Spirit was Faith or Hope or Faith or Hope the Spirit read my words again even as thou lay'st them down But why may not Faith and Hope be called the Spirit that begetteth them as well as Christ is called Sanctification and Redemption but thou art blind Again the Question is about the Spirit 's power being its own Sword the Sword the Spirit the Spirit the Sword of God and not Faith or Hope the Spirit But that the Word of God Ephes. 6 17 which the Apostle calleth the Sword of the Spirit is the Spirit and not the Letter is clear from the Greek which is thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 where the Article 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 being in the Neuter Gender is relative to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is also in the Neuter whereas 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is Foeminine and therefore the true English Translation of these words is thus And the Sword of the Spirit which Spirit is the Word of God And so doth Clarius one of the Criticks understand them as may be seen Tom. 7. Crit. p. 3480. and he doth observe that the words are an Hebraism The Sword of the Spirit that is to say the Spiritual Sword or the Sword of the Spirit it self or the Sword which is the Spirit and that is the Word of God for Christ whose Name is the Word of God is the Quickning Spirit Even as when he saith the Breast-plate of Righteousness he understandeth the Breast-plate which is Righteousness and the Sheild of Faith that is the Sheild which is Faith so the Sword of the Spirit that is the Sword which is the Spirit Thou talkest of thy Learning and Experience and either can'st not or else deceitfully wilt not distinguish between Gifts and Operations Faith and Hope are Gifts to us that believe but the Sword Fire Ax Hammer Iron Rod Honey Balm c. are names for the divers Operations of the same Power R. W. But thou say'st Christ and the Sword with Two Edges which cometh forth of his mouth are distinct and cannot be the same Answ. But where is thy Reason for this or where is thy boasted Experience What! is that which goeth out
of Christ's mouth that which is not of him was not that of Christ that he breathed upon his disciples when he said Receive ye the Holy Ghost what was that a Figure of if not of a Participation of his own Breath Life and Spirit and if so it seemeth this that cometh out of Christ's mouth must be his breath By the Brightness of his Coming and the Breath of his mouth he shall destroy the man of sin that is by his Spirit what now Roger is it not Christ's Breath that goeth out of his Mouth that destroyeth and is it not his Breath his Spirit doth not both the Hebrew and the Greek say so wherefore the Sword with Two Edges that cometh out of Christ's mouth is the Spirit by which he destroyeth and will destroy the man of sin and all such scornful men as thou art if you repent not R. W. Theâ—e great Interpreters are confounded in themselves for in Ephes. 4. the Spirit must be the Sword but in Hebr. 4. Christ must be the Sword with two edges being the Word of God and not the Spirit Answ. Thou writest as if thou ravest there is no such passage in Ephes. 4. Next for Hebr. 4 there is no such thing as making Christ the Two-edged Sword For the words are That the Word of God is sharper then any Two-edged Sword but that the Scriptures are not Christ and the Spirit as thou wouldst have it neither can they pierce even to the dividing asunder of soul and Spirit and of the joynts and marrow nor are they a discerner of the Thoughts and Intents of the Heart this were to make the Scripture a Spiritual and Invisible Being yea an Omnipresent one yea God For they declare that he that searcheth the Heart and trieth the Reins and telleth unto man his Thoughts the LORD OF HOSTS is his Name Thou art like the Apostate Jews that by thinking to Honour the Scripture dishonour God Christ Spirit and Scripture too But thou callest us Juglers for shifting from Christ to Spirit and Spirit to Christ again what Vnsavoury Words hast thou Is not Christ Jesus called the Word of God and is he not called the Quickning Spirit and is not the Spirit Christ's Spirit and can Christ be separated from his own Spirit but thou art Ignorant of that Vnion being in the Death and Alienation from Christ and his Spirit R. W. But it is Objected by G. F. That the Spirit was before the Scripture and gave forth the Scripture I answer What then G. F. is before his Book and gave it forth is it not therefore G. F's Word and Writing but G. F. himself Or is not the King's Majesty before his Declaration to the World is it not therefore the King's Word or is it the King himself Answ. What I say is true and R. W. shall not be able to deny it if he own plain Scripture For before the Scriptures were the Word was it was In the Beginning so were not the Scriptures The Word was with God and was God so were never the Scriptures All things were made by it that were made but nothing was ever Created by the Scriptures therefore not the Word of God but Words Again the Word of God that came to the Prophets was not the Written Word yet the Word therefore the Written Word was not that Word but a Declaration of that Word and came from the Word so that which was before the Scriptures and from whence they came is the Word and not themselves So that what thou Alludest to confoundeth thy self G. F. is before his Writing and the Writing is not G. F the King is bâ—fore his Declaration and the Declaration is not the King In like manner the Word is before the Scripture and the Scripture is not the Word but a Declaration of that Word and the Words of that great Word So we are for the Form of Sound Words that proceed from that Divine Word that dwelt in Enoch Abraham and the Patriarchs before the Scriptures were and in the Holy Prophets and Apostles before they gave forth the Old and New-Testament-Writings which they directed the Antient Saints to and desired that it might dwell richly in them R. W. Thou say'st This Immediate Inspiration of the Holy Scripture from the Spirit makes it a Word so powerful a Standard Touch-stone or Weights so perfect for the Tryal of all Spirits Writings Doctrines Religions Worships Actions c. Answ. The Immediate Inspiration of the Holy Scripture is no Scripture-saying neither can the Scripture Inspire Thou bringest-in From the Spirit if thou meanest that they are Given forth by Inspiration we own it if thou intendest more 't is Erroneous for Inspiration is by the Spirit of God only Now the Scripture is a Sâ—aled Book to thee and thy Generation neither knowest thou the Meaning of it for it is only given to the Spiritual Man to Discern he that is lead and guided by the Spirit but thou shuttest the Spirit out the Scripture is sufficient Wherefore thou art ignorant of the Scriptures for they are not to be learned but by the Spirit that gave them forth they are shut up from all the Wisdom of this World therefore the Jews understood them not but persecuted Jesus by them as they dâ—rkly imagin'd as thou dost us and thought in them to find Eternal Life and not in Christ whom they discerned not as thou dost not the Children of Light But do the Scriptures try Spirits they say the Anointing is to do it whom shall we believe But Roger Tryal of Spirits is more than Tryal of Doctrines Writings and External Truth What! if a Man profess all the Doctrines of the Apostles and were outwardly not to be condemned in his Conversation yet might have a Deceitful Spirit to gather to himself and endeavour to supplant the true Servants of God and an all occasions use the Words of the Prophets and Apostles and say Thus saith the Lord but God never spoke by him how wouldst thou try this Spirit and this Power what Chapter or Verse would give thee a Savour and Discerning of the Spirit of this Deceiver this Wolf in the Sheeps-Cloathing to try not the Words but the Nature Life and Spirit that useth them But it hath ever been the Devil's Way in his Instruments since the Scriptures were given forth to pretend to Stand up for the Scripture when the Design is to war against and undervalue the Power Spirit and Anointing endeavouring to bring it into Disgrace But the Lord beholds these things and he will overtake such Evil Instruments with his Judgments and his Power and Spirit and Seed of Life and Holy Anointing which the Scriptures of Truth testifie of shall appear more and more and go over all R. W. Thou say'st further But the Pharisees saith G. F. had the Scriptures but they had not the Sword of the Spirit I answer The Jews had and have and so the Turks have had much of it the Papists and the Quakers
and other Blasphemers and the Devils themselves may have the Scripture the Word of God in their Hands and Mouths For may not a true Sword a choice Sword be in a Mad-Man's Hand whereby he may mischief and wound and kill himself and others hence Men make Merchandize of it Sophisticate and Adulterate and turn it into a Lie c. Answ. The Strength of this Argument is That as a Mad-Man may have a Sure and Choice Sword in his Hand so may a Bad or Wicked Man have the Sword of God's Spirit in his Hand O Blindness O thick Darkness how art thou be nighted that thou shouldst thus grosly write When did the Word of God come to Wicked Men how often did Wicked Men receive God's Word for the one is a Fire the other is Stubble the one a Sword or Ax and the other an Old Rotten Tree But Roger is it not a saying of Wonder amongst Mens What! put a Sword in a Mad-Man's Hand and doth God put his Sword into Mad or Bad Mens Hands what dost thou make of the Lord one like unto thy self tremble at thy Presumption and Wickedness What! can Wicked Carnal and Devilish Men handle God's Heavenly Spiritual and New-Covenant-Weapons But Roger can Wicked Men handle the Fire and wound and kill with this Spiritual Sword what do they kill not the Good for God's Sword will wound and kill nothing but Wickedness so this is no Mischief And when did Wicked Men war against and kill Wickedness with God's Sword whil'st they remained wicked themselves A Kingdom divided against it self cannot stand So that though Mad-Men may do Mischief with a Sword yet Bad Men cannot with the Word of God wherefore Bad Men are as good Servants and Souldiers as Good Men for they Fight with the same Weapon it seems against the same Wickedness But Roger when did the Scriptures kill any Body or do any Mischief for so thy Folly has driven thee to say Again is God's Sword so common hath he no more Care of his Weapons than to arm his Enemies with them But every Sword must have an Edge God's hath Two which be they And since a Sword can do no Execution without a Hand the Scripture is unable unless it hath a Hand to use it what Hand is this not the Spirit R. W. affirms who then Wicked Men as well as Good Men. This is the Doctrine of R. W. Dedicated to the King R. Baxter and J. Owen as the New-England-Priests Oratour against the People of God called Quakers But what is his Reason for this bâ—cause saith he Men make Merchandize of it Sophisticate and Adulterate and turn it into a Lie Roger These are the truest Words thou hast said yet you New-England-Priests have made Merchandize of the Scripture we know very well you have Sophisticated and Adulterated them with your Inventions and turned them into a Lie and made them to speak or mean what they do not mean and yet call this the Mind and Sense of Scripture being dark in your Imaginations and rebelling against the Light that should enlighten you But none can sell the Lord's Sword nor Sophisticate nor Adulterate nor turn a Sword into a Lie Nor can God's Sword be lost broken torn burnt drown'd moulder'd or any otherwise perish as the Scriptures have by Carelesness Age in Fires in Ship-wracks or on purpose by some Wicked Men. And hadst thou known that Word that is a Fire an Ax a Sword c. thou wouldst not have writ such Blind Stuff as thou hast done which shall be thy Burthen one day Nor is this to slight the Holy Scriptures but such unholy ones as thou art that war against God's Spirit under pretence of standing for the Scripture that came from it which thou understandest not but we dearly own and love and honour them and they are good for Instruction Doctrine and Reproof that the Man of God may be Perfect through the Faith that is in Jesus But do not you New-England-Priests make Merchandize both of Scripture that you call the Word and Christ and his Blood and Miracles Death Resurrection and Ascension that have so much a Year for telling Stories and your Imaginations of him did the Apostles so And R. W. as Nathan said to David Thou art the Man as they that read thy Former and Latter Writings may see for thou hast Sophisticated Corrupted and Adulterated the Scriptures of Truth which thou callst the Word of God by mixing and adding of thy Imaginations with God's Openings and Discoveries which thou mightest have formerly had in thy younger Years when there was some Simplicity in thee and thou werest under Sufferings for thy Conscience But now thou say'st There is neither Motion nor Voice within to hearken to to turn to to listen to in Heavenly things in matter of Super-natural Light Though again thou say'st pag. 28. I find in all Mankind a Conviction that God is Again I find there is generally in all Mankind in the World a Conviction of an Invisible Omnipotent and Eternal Power and God-head And Roger is not this in all Mankind to be lissen'd unto R. W. Thou bringest Henry Hagger G. F. Fol. 253. saying You call all Men Dead and Carnal in the Serpent's Nature in what Form soever if they differ from you G. F. Answ. All that be not in the Light that enlightneth every Man that cometh into the World which is the Way to the Father differ from us such be Dead such be Carnal in the Serpent's Nature for none cometh to the Life but who cometh to the Light in what Form soever they be And such as differ from us differ from Christ for none cometh from under the Serpent's Head and Nature but who cometh to the Light R. W. replyeth and saith The Quakers and Papists are of a Damning and Damned Spirit as David saith of some whose Teeth were as Swords and Solomon saith There is a Generation whose Teeth are as Swords Answ. And these are R. W.'s and the New-England-Priests Teeth as they have sufficiently manifested to the World for they have out-stript many of the Papists And as for Damning and Damn'd Spirit this is thy own Portion R. W. and God's Elect thou canst not charge whom he justifieth nor Damn R. W. And thou say'st If ever there were a Generation of such in the World the Papists and We are the Generations intended Answ. This is thine and your own Condition For did we ever desire that any should be punisht in matter of Conscionce as thou dost although formerly thou hast writ largely against Persecution for Conscience-sake Did we ever WHIP BANISH or HANG or SPOIL the Goods of any for Religion as your New-England-Professors have done unto which thou hast joined thy self And thou say'st It is in vain to tell us of Christ the Foundation and of Building Hay Wood and Stubble That is thy own Condition R. W. who hatest the Light which cometh from Christ in which the Saints Build upon Christ the Foundation
New-England-People must not we Love one another and Esteem one another and Love Enemies and Pray for Persecutors R. W. would have us to observe the Conspiracy of Korah c. which was consumed by Earth and Fire Answ. If R. W. had done this and the New-England-Priests he and they had never Conspired against God's People but let them take heed of the Judgments and is it not come upon some of them since R. W. writ this Book And let the Reader see if R. W. have touched upon G. F's Answer which saith They that do not bring People to the Light of Christ within are of Korah and Dathan c. and the Priest saith They that bring People to the Light of Christ within are as Korah Dathan c. And now what must we observe from R. W's and J. B's Doctrine but that They that turn People from the Light are not Korah and they that turn People from the Darkness to the Light are Korah So then the Preachers of Christ the Light within are Korah and the Rebellers against the Light of Christ within are not Korah and they that will not believe the Doctrine of R. W. and the New-England-Priests must be Korahs Dathans c. by them and must be Punished Goods SPOILED IMPRISONED BANISHED WHIPT BVRNT in the Hand and EARS CVT OFF c. And are not ye herein worse than Korah And a great deal more Railing Language thou hast here not worth the taking notice of R. W. Bringeth George Johnson from G. F's Fol. 262. saying The Americans were never ordained for Grace and Salvation and the Grace of God never appeared to the Americans G. F. Answ. Which is contrary to the Scripture which saith The Grace of God which bringeth Salvation hath appeared unto ALL MEN c. and I will give him for a Light and for a Covenant to the Gentiles a New Covenant to the House of Israel and Judah and that he may be my Salvation to the Ends of the Earth And many in America have received Truth and Salvation R. W. replyeth To the Covenant or Bargain of Ged with Man First and Secondly I have spoken Thou say'st Thou hast spoken but thou hast proved no where in the Scripture where it is called a Bargain And also thou say'st Thou hast spoken to the Figurative Calling of Christ to the Jews and Gentiles and that this blind Soul taking it Literally he runs upon the Rocks of the Arminian General Redemption and the Universalists General Salvation and that with a known Contradiction against their own Foundation of none having any Benefit of Christ that own not their Light as also with a known Contradiction to Experience which saith The whole World lies in Wickedness Answ. R. W. saith G. F. hath contradicted themselves I say Nay For R. W. saith that G. F. is a blind Soul and taketh Christ the Covenant literally for he calleth Christ the Covenant Figurative but he hath not proved it by Scripture neither told us what Christ the Covenant Figureth forth and then in plain Words contradicteth himself in the same page saying Christ is the Light the Covenant c. as the Sun in the Heavens to all the World And G. F. doth not say that any are saved but who believe in the Light as Christ commandeth and so have Faith in him this is no Contradiction to Christ our Foundation And God saith I will give thee for a Covenant to the people Esa. 42. and what THEE is this if it be not Christ And I will give thee for a Covenant of the people to establish the Earth Esa. 49. and thou blasphemously callest this Covenant of Life which lighteth every man that cometh into the World our New black Image of Light within R. W. why dost thou Blaspheme against Christ and his Light which shineth in our hearts to give us the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Christ Jesus where was ever any of the Antichrists and false prophets thy Fore-fathers so gross as to call the Light of Christ a black Image R. W. And thou callest the Light of Christ Jesus within a false Light and Spirit which we would infect the Indians with Answ. What doth R. W. and the New-England-Priests preach to the Indians if it be not Christ his Light Spirit and doth the Light of Christ Poyson and Bewitch People with Hellish Sorceries And what must we understand by R. W's Words but that he draweth them from the Light of Christ and his Spirit but the Apostle was sent to Open the Eyes of the Blind turning them from the Darkness to the Light And do not they that Draw People from the Spirit bewitch People read Gal. 3. R. W. saith What G. F. means by saying Some in America have received Truth and Salvation I can but guess at it is known that he owns nothing of God in the Indians or English until they bow down to their Idol Answ. Let the Reader see and consider the Wickedness of this Man against the Light of Christ and the Grace of God which G. F. saith hath appeared to all Men which bringeth Salvation and are not the Indians Men And God hath given Christ for a Covenant of Light to be his Salvation to the Ends of the Earth and this Covenant of Light and Grace he enviously calleth our Idol and saith We own nothing of God in Indians or English So let the Reader read my Answer to G. J. and judge but such as hate the Light of Christ which they should believe in and turn the Grace of God unto Wantonness which should teach them and bring them Salvation how should they be saved Now by this the Reader may see what R. W. and the New-England-Priests have brought the Indians and the People to seeing to turn People from Darkness to the Light of Christ and to Preach the Grace of God by which the Saints were saved Poysoneth and Bewitcheth People with Hellish Sorcery and to bow down to Christ the Light and his Grace is to bow down to an Idol as you may see his Blasphemous Doctrine in his Reply to G. F. And many more Malicious Words are here which are not worth the taking notice of R. W. Bringeth John Owen G. F. Fol. 263. saying All Truth concerning God and our selves is to be learned from the Holy Scripture the Word of God G. F. Answ. There was Truth learned before the Scripture was Written and the Scriptures of Truth are the Words of God which end in Christ the Word and there are no Truths learned but as the Spirit doth lead into all Truth And many have the Scriptures but know not Christ and the Truth c. so he hath thrown out Christ and the Spirit R. W. replyeth and calleth it a Childish Answer and saith There was Truth and Spirit and Christ and Light before Scripture So here R. W. and J. Owen are in Confusion they Contradict one another And further R. W. saith That the Scriptures nor
of the Spirits of Men So the Question lieth here Whether or no the Saints do come while they are upon the Earth to the Just Mens Spirits made Perfect and to God the Judge of all and to the Heavenly Jerusalem the City of the Living God For the Apostle saith Ye are come hither YE ARE COME and the Apostle and the Saints were alive upon the Earth when he spoke this And thou makest a jumble about the Saints Bodies and say'st We are proud Boasters and we never said of ourselves that we were Perfect of our selves but perfect by Christ who doth perfect for ever by one Offering them that are Sanctified Heb. 10 14. mark them that are Sanctified And we do own the States of the Saints in this World and the States in the World to come Life Everlasting and so we can truly turn thy lyes back again seeing they are not ours And the Spirit in the Apostles encourageth the Saints to Perfection and the Apostle saith he spoke Wisdom amongst them that are perfect 1 Cor. 2 And Be ye Perfect and of good Comfort 2 Cor. 13 Let us as many as be perfect Phil. 3 12 and Col 1 their work was that they might present every man perfect in Christ Jesus so the Imperfection was in Old Adam That ye may stand perfect and compleat Col. 4 how should they stand perfect and compleat if they were not in it That the Man of God may be Perfect 2 Tim. 3 and Christ saith Be ye Perfect as your Heavenly Father which is in Heaven is Perfect Christ saith Every one that is Perfect shall be as his Master Luk. 6 David saith Mark the Perfect Man Psal. 37 and David saith Many shoot in Secret at them that are Perfect but if R. W. and the New-England-Priests say There is none disseit the Grave to be Perfect then there is none to shoot at nor to be markt at And Christ saith Be ye Perfect as your Heavenly Father is Perfect Matth. 5 and Peter saith After you have suffer'd a while make you Perfect Signifying that it is Attainable or else Peter would not have encouraged to it And God saith Job was a Perfect Man and upright and one that feared God and by one Offering hath Perfected for ever them that are Sanctified Heb. 10 14 And the Apostle saith An Inheritance amongst them that are Sanctified mark that ARE SANCTIFIED were not these upon the Earth the Apostle saith He that Sanctifieth and they that are Sanctified are all of One Heb. 2 And the Apostle saith I beseech you Brethren through the Mercies of God that you present your Bodies a Living Sacrifice Holy and acceptable to God which is your Reasonable Service Rom. 12 Now must not the Saints R. W. present their Bodies thus Holy and a Living Sacrifice to God while they be upon the Earth and how can they present them to God if they must not be Perfect but carry a body of Sin to the Grave or must they present their Bodies when they are Dead and doth not Sin make their Bodies dead while they be upon the Earth before they be dead outwardly Now if the Spirit of Christ that raised him from the Dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the Dead shall quicken your Mortal Bodies and this we witness Rom. 8. R. W. Thou askest What Truth is in these Words Christ is the End of all Words and further thou say'st The truth is their horrible unclean and foul Spirit would fain be rid of all Scripture-words and Learning also that he may bring the more of miserable mankind under the Cheating sound of Light into his Eternal Darkness Answ. R. W. that is thy own Condition with the Cheating sound of Light and these reviling Words of thine I abhor And the Scripture Words we own and all true Learning of that which is Good both Natural and Spiritual but thou wouldst rid the Spirit and Light out of the Peoples Hearts if thou couldst who hatest and grievest and vexest it in thy self and so railest against them that walk in it And I tell thee Christ is the End of all these Words that are spoken of him and doth fulfil them and that is my Meaning if thou wilt have a Meaning R. W. bringeth Timothy Travers G. F. Fol. 325. saying God hath Ordained to Eternal Life all that shall be saved before they had a Being in the World but none cometh to Possession of this Salvation but through the Obedience of the Spirit G. F. Answ. The Ground of Man's Belief and Obedience is Christ who doth Enlighten him to the Intent that he might Believe and Obey the Truth And who knoweth the Seed knoweth the Election before the World was made c. R. W. replyeth and saith If he meaneth that Christ is the Ground or Author the Giver of Repentance and Faith to all the Elect whom God the Father hath given him we say so Answ. You say so in Words but not in the Faith and in the Repentance if you did we should have Unity with you for who should be the Author of Faith and Caller and Giver of Repentance but Christ Jesus R. W. Thou say'st But if he put in their Invented Light in the Room of God's Election and Predestination as the Efficient and First Cause and of Christ as the Mediatour c. he speaks Blasphemously of God and of his Son c. he is now in the Burrough c. who destroys God's Election before the World was and says That when a Man Believes he is Elected when he is Predestinate c. Contrary to all the Pretious Beds of Flowers in the Garden of the Scriptures c. Contrary to the Wit and Skill of Men who frame a Book or a House or a Ship c. Answ. Let the Reader see how R. W. wrongeth G. F's Words or if there be any such Words in his Answer to T. T. the great Ranter But what are all R. W's Words which he hath framed here which are not G. F's Can a Man know Election Ordination Reprobation or Predestination or Christ the Mediatour and Redeemer and Saviour without the Light of Christ Jesus must not he first be turned from Darkness to Light and from the Power of Satan to Christ and God in whom the Election is before the World began In whom the Election is And doth not Christ command to believe in the Light and the Light giveth him the Knowledge c is not this Blasphemy in thee R. W. to say That I Invent the Light of Christ which lighteth every Man that cometh into the World which is Life in the Word Joh. 1 and Rom. 8. Ephes. 1. those Scriptures we own as they speak And can God's Election be destroyed before the World began thou say'st Who destroy God's Election before the World began I tell thee that neither thou nor the Devil can destroy God's Election before the World began 't is like Thy Election which is Reprobation may be destroyed
be out of whose Mouths it be though we cannot own their Meanings nor have Unity with such as hold up the Truth in Vnrighteousness And as for Trampling we trample nothing that is good under our Feet that is thy own Condition but we do own the Appearance of God in all People But R. W. thou say'st Without any Savour of the Spirit of God and yet thou say'st I find in all Mankind a Conviction that God is Just and Powerful and I find Generally in all Mankind a Conviction of an Invisible Omnipotent and Eternal Power and Godhead yet thou say'st Without any Savour of the Spirit of God read pag. 28. 102. thy Contradiction And thou say'st It pleaseth God to strive with Men by Preaching but not by such as thou and the New-England-Priests are that stir up the Punishment Persecution and HANGING R. W. Thou askest Why David complaineth Psal. 53. that all the Children of Men not one excepted are Unprofitable c. are Abominable to Spiritual Matters and Heavenly Things and further thou say'st until the Spirit of God comes and truly change the Heart and whole Frame of Nature until then we are as profitable as Hogs and Moles in a Garden c. and as devouring Foxes amongst the true Lambs and Chickkins of Christ Jesus Answ. R. W. thou hast writ thy Condition and the New-England-Priests there to wit the Devouring Foxes and Hogs of the Lambs of Christ and his Chickkins For mark the Word VNTIL the Spirit of God change their Hearts c. and we believe your Hearts and Natures are not changed but you are Vnprofitable for how can it be when thou say'st There is no Voice nor Motion within in Heavenly things in Matters of Supernatural Light to hearken to to turn to to listen to p 83. And was David's Complaint of the Children of Men Vnprofitable And doth not David bid All that hath Breath praise the Lord and how can they Praise the Lord if there be nothing of the Spirit of God in them And do not they quench that which God hath manifested in them which God hath shewn unto them and which convinceth them of an Invisible and Omnipotent and Eternal Power and God-head so is not this Conviction of the Spirit of God in them and will not the Lord pour out his Wrath upon all the Heathen that call not upon his Name And now is there not a further Manifestation in these Last Days by Christ who Enlightneth every Man that cometh into the World and the Grace of God which bringeth Salvation hath appeared to All Men and God poureth out his Spirit upon All Flesh but from this Spirit Grace and Light in all Men thou art erred from and canst not endure to hear of it R. W. Bringeth Hugh Archbal G. F. Fol. 328. saying Christ doth Enlighten none but those that do receive him G. F. Answ. Contrary to John 3. which speaketh of them that hate the Light and are Enlightned and will not come to it because the Light will Reprove them so he that hateth the Light is Enlightned will not Receive Christ. To which R. W. replyeth and after his wonted manner with foul Expressions saith G. F. abuseth 2 Cor. 4. saith Joh. 1. is not Enlightneth but Lighted and the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 may signify both c. They which hate the Light are Enlightned no question but with the General Offer of Mercy as of a Candle or Sun to the Eyes of a Blind Man which is yet their Condemnation c. And before thou say'st There is a Higher Light which some are affected tinctur'd and Enlightned with and yet not the True and Saving Light that in Heb. 6. where some Persons as the pretended Quakers c. have seen much of the Nature of God of his Holiness and Justice c. and had a Tast of the Joys of the Next World Answ. If ENLIGHTNING and LIGHTED signify both then do not oppose it And here thou confessest They that hate the Light are Enlightned as well as the Believers in the Light it is the same Light but thou say'st It is a General Offer as a Candle or the Sun to the Eyes That is an Outward Light and a Blind Man can neither see Candle nor Fire and so that which he doth not see is his Condemnation according to thy Doctrine But is this according to Christ's Words Joh. 3. are his Words no more than a General Offer as a Candle or the Sun to the Eyes of a Blind Man for Christ saith One Hateth the Light and the other Loveth the Light and bringeth the Deeds to the Light that they may see they are wrought in God so that is not Natural which giveth the Knowledge of God which shineth in his Heart as in 2 Cor. 4. which I do not abuse but it is thou that abusest it And Christ saith This is the Condemnation the Light is come in the World and Men love Darkness rather than the Light because their Deeds be evil here Christ giveth the Reason for the Light discovereth the Darkness and their evil Deeds or else how should they know them For Every one that doth evil hateth the Light mark Every one neither cometh to the Light least his deeds should be reproved and so by the Light he knoweth this Evil Deeds and knoweth he doth Evil and knoweth he hateth it and that is his Condemnation And this is more than a Candle or the Sun to the Blind Man's Eyes that cannot see it and every one that doth the Truth cometh to the Light so it is the same Light that he that doth Evil hateth and he that doth the Truth loveth and this is the Light of Christ. And how darest thou say the Light was or is not Saving Hebr. 6 was not the Holy Ghost Saving and the Word of God Saving or is not the Word of God Sufficient to reconcile to God and the Holy Ghost Sufficient to lead into all Truth But thou say'st In Hebr. 6. the higher Light which enlightneth and yet not the True and Saving Light we charge thee to make this good all the New-England priests by the Scripture That the Light spoken of in Hebr. 6. is not the True and Saving Light it's like thou never tryed'st it But thou art such as they that are fallen away from the good Word of God and resist the Holy Ghost and become a Hater of this Light though thou hast tasted of the Gift and Crucifiest the Son of God a fresh to thy self as the New-England-priests and puttest him to open shame and then HANG punish and persecute others where he is manifest I tell you your Earth beareth Thorns and Bryars and read what will be your End Heb. 6. R. W. bringeth James Dorram saying The Believer is not in Sin as the Vnbeliever is he sinneth not as the Vnbeliever doth And in another place he saith That the Law is the same to the Believers that it is to the Unbelievers
G. F. answereth Fol. 330. Here any may read thy Confusion but I say unto thee He that believeth doth not commit Sin but Vnbelief is Sin Rom. 12 20 And Christ is the End of the Law to every one that believeth for Righteousness sake Rom. 10 4 and yet thou puttest both Believers and Vnbelievers under the power of the Law R. W. replieth and telleth How the Devil sinneth and Saul and Judas and Robbers and Murtherers and saith It is not so with the Regenerate or New-born Answ. who saith it is But thou say'st That the Seed of all Sin is in the New-born Append. pag. 96. and here thou say'st They can no more touch Sin unless deceived or circumvented then Fire can delight in Water or Light in Darkness How is all their Seeds in the Newborn then if it doth not touch them for mark thy words are In the New-born For the New-born are born of the Spirit are they not New-born Babes are born of the Immortal Seed of God how proveth R. W. with the New-England-priests that all the Seeds of Sin are in the New-born and yet it doth not touch them no more then Fire can delight in Water R. W. And further thou say'st That the Protestants have proved from the Scripture and Experience of all true Saints that Sin and Grace the Flesh and Spirit the Law of the Spirit and the Law of Sin may and do continue in the Regenerate or New-born contrary to that proud Perfection of Papists and Quakers in this Life c. And G. F.'s silly Shift saying that Paul was perfect and thanketh God for Victory c. Answ. We never read in the Scripture of such a Doctrine till R. W. New-England's Oratour hath publisht it That Flesh and Spirit and the Law of Sin should be in the New Birth in this Life This is contrary to the Apostle for he saith With his mind he served the Law of God but with the flesh the Law of sin so this was in the Flesh or Old-man Unmortified or put off so this Law of Sin and Flesh and Spirit was not in the Regenerate part or New-Birth as Doting R. W. saith but in the contrary Birth the Old Man And Paul did cry out Wretched man who shall deliver him and he saw no Man but Christ Jesus and thanketh God through him who gave him the Victory and was not Paul Perfect when he said As many as are perfect be thus minded But why cannot R. W. read as well Rom. 8. as Rom. 7. where the Apostle saith There is no Condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus who walk not after the Flesh but after the Spirit and the Law of the Spirit of Life maketh him free from the Law of Sin and Death so the Apostle saith he was a free Man from the Law of Sin and Death but R. W. giveth him the lye and saith There is a Combate with the Law of Sin in the New-born in this Life And so as for Silliness and Ignorance of the Saints Life R. W. and his New-England professors and priests may keep at home R. W. And thou say'st They are to strive after Perfection and Holiness c. as a Child going after his Father the Scholar or Maidens following their Copies and Samplers though they never come near the full Exactness and Perfection of them Answ. R. W. doth confound Reason among men and Short of the Truth What! shall the Scholar never learn his Lesson nor the Maidens learn their Samplars to be as perfect as their Masters and Teachers So the Children shall never come to an Exact Perfectness of Copies and Samplars nor a Child never to come to go as his Father doth nor to be in the Strength and Knowledge of outward things as his Father then what do all these learn their Copies and Samplars for if they never be to come near the full Exactness and Perfection of them But what shall we understand from R. W.'s Words and Doctrine in this That they that learn of Christ shall not be perfect as their Heavenly Father is Perfect as Christ commandeth and that the Saints shall not be sanctified throughout Body Soul and Spirit whil'st they be upon Earth and That Christ doth not sanctify his Church without Spot or Wrinkle and Blemish or any such thing and present them to God as on this side the Grave as Ephes. 5 But what doth R. W. and the New-England priests say to John 1 Joh. 2 He that abideth in Christ ought himself even also to walk as Christ walked and in another place So as he is so are we in this present World but let the Reader see what a silly Reply he hath given to G. F. here he speaketh nothing of Rom. 10. and 11. to the contradicting of them that which G. F. hath asserted R. W. bringeth in from G. F.'s fol. 338 John Nasmith Priest from Scotland saying That the Evil Spirits are both Sinful and Reasonable G. F. answereth This is a Lye for Reasonable is not Sinful Vnreasonable is Sinful 1 Thess. 3 They have not the Faith And if the Evil Spirit be Reasonable and the Good Spirit they are both One who then is Vnreasonable if the Evil Spirit be Reasonable Thou puttest no Difference betwixt the precious and the vile thou hast the Mark of a blind Guide and of a false Prophet in thy Fore-head R. W. Replieth and beginneth with Railing and saith First The filthy rash Fury of his Mind and Pen and saith 2dly This proud Pharisee will appear to be a Sadducee also and to bold no Angels nor Spirits It 's true they pretend to own Scripture Christ and Resurrection they with the Jesuites-Equivocations name Angels and Spirits but the bottom as some of them and that in Print discover is They hold there is but one Spirit which is in all into which all return and the Soul of Judas is as Happy as the Soul of Peter Answ. Reader this is nothing to G. F.'s Answer neither hath he nor can he make out any of these False Charges which he hath forged which be not our Words against us and therefore we can say When he speaketh a Lie he speaketh of himself and is the Father of it For where did ever any read in any of our Books or is there any thing in G. F.'s Answer that we hold There is but One Spirit in Man R. W. and the New-England-Priests have not we often told you that you have vexed and grieved and quenched the Spirit of God And we never said That Judas's Soul was as Happy as Peter's it was not like for Peter had fed the Lambs of Christ and Judas betrayed him to the Chief Priests as thou art doing now in his Saints who hast Crucified him to thy self a fresh And Christ and Scripture and Resurrection we own according to Scripture Really without any Pretence or Equivocation that is thy own Condition And R. W. thou say'st They hold neither Angel nor Spirit then again thou
and Writing deny the Scriptures to be the Word of God and only that Frantick Light of Christ imagin'd by them to be in all Mankind to be the only Word of God yea is it of any use or more Value to them that have the Scriptures in their hearts as they say then a Dead Letter and an Old Almanack c. and thou say'st They undermine the Scriptures Answ. As for Face of Brass R. W. might have kept for himself his Face of Brass and Frantick Spirit he speaketh of we do not in no place in any of our Books or Writings as the Reader may see deny undermine or slight the Scriptures but do esteem them with the Spirit that led the Holy Men that gave them forth who learned them of God And they are called the Words of God and Christ is the Word of God who lighteth every man that cometh into the World with the Light which is the Life in the Word And this we must own if we own God and Christ and the Scriptures and are not a shamed of it afore men to wit of Christ the Light which lighteth every man that cometh into the World which thou callest Blasphemously that Frantick Light or Christ but Roger it will be thy Condemnation And we never compared the Scriptures with an Old Almanack or esteemed them so in that thou belyest us and we cannot give the Titles to Scriptures which are belonging to God and Christ for the Word became Flesh and so not the Scriptures And Christ doth not say that the Life is in the Letter but in him and they testify of him who is the Life But R. W. is the Life in the Letter and is the Letter Living seeing thou say'st The Scripture availeth nothing except the Spirit of God set them home upon us pag. 94 and dost thou not say then The Word is good for nothing as thou callest the Scripture without Life and what sense is this R. W And can any people know the Scriptures except by the Spirit of God which leadeth into all Truth of them which we say in Truth and Sincerity as Christ and his Prophets call them to be the Words of God and thou that say'st otherwise dost not thou Add to the Scriptures and read thy Portion Revelat. the last And when thou hast forged many Words of thy own then thou makest a Reply to them and fall'st a railing at them and dost not reply to G. F's Words and the Reader may see there is none of these bad Words in G. F's answer as thou here falsly assertest R. W. quoteth a Book from Holland G. F.'s fol. 356 saying That God hath put out the Remembrance of your sins and the Corruptions within you wherein you must fight all your life time G. F. Answ. Whilst the Sins you are fighting with-al are not blotted out in your own Particulars this is not the Life of the Saints that are not fighting all their Life-time but come to the Kingdom of God witnessing Sin and Iniquity blotted out and the Everlasting Covenant of Peace and Life with God R. W. replyeth and falleth a railing with many Vnsavoury Words and saith He shews no Knowledge of the Hebrew and Greek whence our English Scriptures come from them as a Daughter from the Mother and falls short of many English Writers who scorn to disgrace their Mother English by so much Bastard and False English c. Answ. Here R. W. would seem to be some Body in his Hebrew Greek and Latin and let the Reader see if he hath not Condemn'd himself in Judging G. F though some Words may have been mist in the Printing or in Paging as many have in his but he hath not shewn which is the False English in this Place R. W. saith further If ever any poor empty Soul have talked of God without God and the Holy Spirit within without them or any true Savour of them and of the Holy Writings c. without them or any true Reverence of them and Love to them of Light without any Spark of true Illumination c. Answ. How angry and furious is R. W. here this is thy own Talk R. W. and not G. F's And Poor Empty Soul thou mightst have kept at home for can any Talk of the Holy Spirit within and have not a Savour or Sense if it be truly there within which we witness and we do Reverence the Scriptures and God and Christ with his Holy Ghost by which the Holy Men of God did speak them forth But how now R. W. do I Talk of the Light without any Spark of true Illumination and yet so great a Talent of Wit and Reason which the Father of Lights hath given me what hast thou forgotten this in thy App. p. 108. R. W. Thou say'st That no Sin is blotted ouâ— until there be no more Root or Seed of it in the Soul to Fight against and these are thy own Words of which thou makest a large Reply and not mine for my Words are The Saints are not Fighting all their Life-time And thou bringest Paul and the Galatians to Combate with Flesh and Spirit Gal. 5. and Paul did not the things that he would c. and Eph. 6 and Luk. 21 and 2 Cor. 7. c. and Christ speaking to the Churches to Watch to Overcome to Repent c. Answ. What is all this to the purpose to prove That the Saints were Fighting all their Life-time and had a Combate all their Life-time all these Scriptures do not prove it nor Paul's Warfare For Paul as I said before to thee said He had FOVGHT the good Fight and he was made free by the Law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus from the Law of Sin and Death though the Apostles and the Saints went through many Conditions before they came to this And the Prayer of Christ to Pray against Temptations c. so it is not a Sin to be tempted but a Sin to Enter into Temptation is owned And Christ's Prayer Forgive us as we forgive others c. if New-England-Priests and Professors had minded the Practice of this Prayer they had not CVT OFF THE EARS nor WHIPT or BANISHT SPOIL'D Goods and HANG'D God's People And doth not the Lord say I will blot out your Sins and your Sins and Iniquities I will remember no more and must not the Saints witness this upon the Earth in Growth in Grace and in the Knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ and in the New-Covenant of Light R. W. saith If all that are in their Fancied Kingdom are freed from Sin and come to Peace and Joy why then do they themselves still confess to be subject to Quaking and Trembling as if they were at the Foot of Mount Sinai which indeed they are And then thou tellst of a False Peace Joy False Repentance Mortification Sanctification and Salvation c. Answ. R. W. that is thy own and Priests and Professors in New-England Condition and not ours And to Mount Sinai the
for thy Wicked Words here And for all thy Wicked Words and Blasphemies we cannot deny but must own the Apostle's Doctrine of the Spirit 's Teaching Really without any pretence and so G. F. meaneth as he speaketh and how the Ministers of the Spirit sow to the Spirit and Know ye not that Christ is in you Except ye be Reprobates and Christ is in the Saints the Hope of Glory whom the Apostle preached that he might rule the peoples hearts by Faith who doth rule now And all thy Railing Words are little to us We know that the Devil doth rage against Christ dwelling in his Saints and may persecute him in his Members but he is risen far above the Devil at the Right Hand of God and so he is too high for the Devil and his Journey-men to stab him as thou Wickedly say'st And we charge R. W. and all his New-England Priests to shew us where it is written in Scriptures that the living God and his Son can be stab'd and to prove these Horrid Blasphemies which we deny R. W. And thou say'st G. F. knows that we do affirm that no Reading or Hearing no Meditation no Afflictions c. can do a Soul any good until God by the Power or Finger of his own self or Spirit make the means Powerful and Effectual Answ. And R. W. dost not thou say pag. 88. that the Scripture was the Sword and the Only Sword and what R. W Reading Meditating Hearing will do the soul No Good until God by his Power and Finger and Spirit make the means Powerful and Effectual and what a Contradiction is this R. W. for pag. 88. thou say'st The Scriptures are the Only Sword by which Wicked men may kill and do hurt withal and now here It is of no Value without the Spirit and yet The Scriptures are the Ground and Author of Christ's and the Saints Faith and now thou hast overthrown thy own Assertions in thy Book withal Then R. W. thou grantest the Immediate Means of this Power and Spirit of God which thou hast been Fighting and Opposing all this while against us R. W. And thou tellest us of a Story or Proverb of a Sow Teaching the Goddess of Wisdom Answ. And this thou applyest to us but thou must apply it at home with all thy Mystical Filthiness thou speakest of and we can declare the Wisdom which we have received from Christ and God our Teacher and tell thee The Fear of God is the Beginning of it R. W. And thou runnest over and over about the Immediate Teaching of the Spirit of God within and art quarreling with the Immediate Spirit of God to G. F.'s Answer to T. H. And thou say'st again R. W. Their Spirit will tell us That God and Christ c. New Covenant and Faith and Holiness c. are all in Prison in every Man Answ. How often hast thou spoken this over and over in thy Book which are thy own Forged Lies aud not my Words as the Reader may see in my Books there is no such thing in my Book or Writings for they are Words I never heard afore For Christ is ascended far above all the Heavens and sitteth at the Right Hand of God you cannot Imprison him or his Father though his Light ye may hate and his Spirit ye may grieve and quench but as I said before it will Judge and Condemn you And we do confess The Spirit of Truth will lead us into all Truth and to God and Christ from which it cometh though thou Scoffingly say'st Round in a Conjuring Circle That Christ brings to Christ c. which yet thou confessest To be True What! hast thou brought thy self into the Conjuring Circle howbeit the Light that cometh from Christ doth give us the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Christ Jesus and this is Scripture the Apostles Doctrine R. W. saith The Lord boasts of his Servant Job to the Devil to be a Perfect Man as the Quakers urge Job 1. but God School'd him for his Pride and Impatience c. by Elihu and his own Voice and Job Confessed his Pride and Ignorance and abhorred himself and professed he would prate no more and abhorred himself as in Dust and Ashes And G. F. in his Book abhors the Term of Dust and Ashes c. with a many more Railing Words Answ. That is False for G. F. no where in his Book abhorreth Dust and Ashes as the Reader may see And R. W. what an Ill Garb hast thou put God's Words in here I charge thee and the New-England-Priests That God and Elihu did School Job or that God boasted let us see Scripture for this Doth Job mention the Word PRATING thou canst not speak Scripture-Language who art out of the Fear of God and Reverence of his Words for if thou did'st thou wouldst not Add so to them and speak that which they do not speak to corrupt Peoples Minds For the Lord saith That there is none like Job in all the Earth and Vpright and a Perfect Man one that feareth God and escheweth Evil Job 2. and it is said In all this Job did not sin with his Lips in all this Job did not charge God foolishly in his Sufferings Job 1 22.2 â—0 But thou say'st God and Elihu School'd him for him Pride but thou hast not shewed us Chapter and Verse for it so they be thy own Words Job saith no such thing of God That he School'd him for his Pride and Impatience though Job did Humble himself and what he said we own and God to him R. W. Thou say'st If it please God to shew him to wit G. F. and me truly what Sin is and what Justice is and what an Infinite Price must pay for the least Evil Thought c. if it please God by any of these Means he useth to imprint these and other such Heavenly Considerations upon our Souls we shall then for all our Pretences cry out with Peter Depart from me for I am a Sinful Man and with Job in Dust and Ashes But I fear G. F. is so taken up with with his Sitting with Christ in Heavenly Places with Immediate Dictates of his supposed Holy Spirit that God's Speaking thus to Poor Worms after the way of Men and by these Outward Means stinks in his Nostrils which if so and so Irrecoverably I desire and desire all that love God and their own Salvations to flee from him as from Korah's Pride and his Plagues for his Vial is pouring on him in Spiritual Judgments and shall be pouring out on him in Spiritual and Corporal Torments to all Eternity Answ. How now R. W Is R. W. got up in the Seat of God like Muggleton turn'd a Reeve and Muggletonian doth not Christ tell thee Thou must not Judge lest thou be Judged and Thou must Pluck the Beam out of thy Own Eye before thou pluck'st it out of thy Brothers And hast thou forgot thy self that thou werest Praying to God
for G. F. thy self a few Lines afore for To let thee and him see what Sin is and what Justice is and what Infinite Price must pay for the least Evil Thought and then presently after thou say'st The Vial is pouring out on him in Spiritual Judgments and shall be on him in Spiritual and Corporal Torments to all Eternity How canst thou say It shall be and is and yet art to be shewed to thee What Sin is and the Price to pay for the Evil Thought what Confusion is this And is not this thy Doting in Darkness with a Reven ful Malicious Spirit that can'st pass Sentence upon another who dost not yet truly know what Sin is nor the Price how shouldst thou when thou hatest the Light of Christ who dyed for Sin and hath bought us with a Price I know the Price and am to Glorify God with Soul Body and Spirit which are his It seemeth thou dost not truly know what Sin is nor God's Justice nor Infinite Price paid for Evil Thoughts and Natural Disposition on the Old Score to wit of Sins and those Gratious Means of Christ Jesus are not yet imprinted in thy Heart by the Light of Christ and his Spirit and thou hast not cryed out with Peter for thou hast not that Heavenly Consideration upon thy Soul as he had being out of his Light and Spirit And how shouldst thou since thou dost not truly see what Sin is nor the Price thou hast not felt the Blood of Christ to Sprinkle the Conscience as we and the Saints have done nor the Light of Christ to shew thee thy Sin and Christ from which it cometh to save thee from thy Sin Neither hast thou seen Job's Condition Once have I spoken yea Twice and abhorred himself c. and if thou hadst thou wouldst never have uttered so many Lies and Slanders and False Judgments upon me and God's People which toucheth us not And as for thy Spiritual Judgments Plagues and Vial and Spiritual and Corporal Torments to all Eternity it is Absolutely turned UPON THY OWN HEAD This Sentence thou canst not Cast upon me for it is from a Presumptuous Envious and Malicious Spirit in thee for how should'st thou pass such a Sentence when thou dost not know truly what Sin is nor the Price c. on the Old Score and hast No Voice nor Motion in thy Heart to listen to of Heavenly Things And therefore R. W All will come upon thy self and what Measure thou measurest to me or another it will come to thee again and will press down and run over thou wilt have it Poor Man and it toucheth not me And as for Korah's Pride thou may'st look at home and if thou had'st minded Job's Words Once I have spoken and Speak no more c. thou had'st never given forth this Lying Slanderous Book against me and God's People And God speaking to Poor Worms after the Way of Men c. by his Spirit Men by his Spirit understand hear and obey him So All the Means and Ways of God I do esteem and they do not Stink in my Nostrils as thou scornfully and scoffingly speakest and against the Immediate Dictates of the Spirit which thou callest Supposed Holy Spirit which Word SUPPOSED we deny for we own the Holy Ghost Really and have the Comfort of the Holy Ghost and Fellowship And thou Scoffingly say'st I fear G. F. is so taken up with his Sitting with Christ in Heavenly Places with Immediate Dictates of his Supposed Holy Spirit I fear his Case And thou that Sittest not in the Heavenly Places in Christ Jesus where dost thou Sit R. W. and ye New-England-Priests and Professors where do ye bring People to Sit in Sin and Death and Old Adam The Apostle saith Even We when we were Dead in Sins hath He quickned us together with Christ by Grace ye are saved and hath Raised us up together and made us Sit together in the Heavenly Places in Christ Jesus that in the Ages to Come he might shew the Exceeding Riches of his Grace in his Kindness towards us through Jesus Christ Ephes. 2. And now R. W. THESE AGES ARE COME and God hath quickned his People which was Dead in Sins and Trespasses and hath Raised us up together and made us Sit together in Heavenly Places in Christ Jesus So these Exceeding Riches and Kindness is manifest to us in these Ages through Jesus Christ that was Manifest to the Apostles GLORY TO GOD FOR EVER And thou that Sittest not here in this Heavenly Place in Christ Jesus art yet Dead in thy Sins Vn-quickned and read thy Sitting thy Life and Conversation Ephes. 2 2 3. And neither R. W. nor ye New-England-Priests can Pluck us out of the Heavenly Places in Christ Jesus where God hath Raised us up by his Spirit above your Sin and Death where thou and the New-England-Priests Sit and Rail and Scoff and Persecute them that Sit in the Heavenly Places in Christ Jesus the AMEN who is the First and the Last GLORY TO GOD FOR EVER MORE through Jesus Christ G. F. I. B. The 5 th Month 1677. POST-SCRIPT ANd R. W. thou and the People know'st that thou brought'st G. F.'s Fol. 56. at the Dispute at Newport to prove That G. F. said The Blood of Christ was Corruptible and that it was like the Blood of another Man and from thence thou didst endeavour to prove That our Christ was not the True Christ and G. F. a Blasphemer But when the Place was read in G. F.'s Book it was found to be the Priest's Sayings and not G. F.'s to wit That the Blood of Christ was Corruptible and so like the Blood of another Man for G. F.'s Answer to the Priest is That the Blood of Christ which cleanseth from all Sin is Incorruptible as the Reader may read Fol. 56. And so R. W. seeing it were the Priest's Words and not G. F.'s which he brought to Condemn G. F. and us with-al in the Face of the Country and to prove That our Christ was not the True Christ he seeing that it was prov'd to be the Priest's Words out of G. F.'s Book and not G. F.'s he turn'd about to maintain the Priest's Words to wit That Christ's Blood was Corruptible and asserted as followeth Which was taken then in Characters and we do not question but that the Sober-minded Vnprejudiced People then there may remember the Words viz. 1. R. W. said I affirm That the Blood of Christ that he Shed was Material as another Man's and was Corruptible 2. R. W. said I say That the Blood of Christ was Corruptible and Corrupted with many other Vnsavoury Words John Stubs answered Take heed Roger what thou say'st We do not deny but Blood came out of his Side but yet we say That the Blood of Christ is Incorruptible and we say That we were never Able to pay or satisfy God yet Christ leadeth his People by his Spirit and reconcileth them to his Father c. And
we dare not for all the World to Assert that which R. W. hath Affirmed here to wit That the Blood of Christ is Corruptible and did Corrupt for we know that we are Redeemed not with Corruptible Things c. but with the Pretious Blood of Christ as of a Lamb without Blemish and Spot 1 Pet. 1 18 19. 3. R. W. affirmed That Salvation was by a Man that was Corruptible I do not say Corrupted So far R. W. J. B. Answered and said to this purpose I desire not to grate upon the Antient Man but am sorry that he should so over shoot himself as he hath done so far to deny Christ and undervalue his Appearance both Inward and Outward as to say That Christ within was but a Fancy and a false Christ as he then affirmed and That Christ without was Corruptible contrary to the Apostle who said His Flesh saw no Corruption And also of his Appearance without Who then also said That his Blood was Corruptible and Corrupted as I believe many of the people that was there may yet remember I shewed then how that he had brought upon himself that Charge and proved himself Guilty of that for which he endeavoured to Condemn us And I spoke at that time of our Owning of the true Lord Jesus Christ in his Appearing in that Body and of his Suffering and Resurrection according to the Scriptures And also of his Spiritual Appearing in his Saints after his Ascension according to the Promise of Christ and the Testimony of his Apostles as I then brought many Testimonies out of Scriptures to maintain and prove the same And so signified fully to the people of our true Owning of Christ and there bore Testimony against his dangerous Words that he had then uttered before them in speaking contrary to what is written of Christ's being Corruptible and his Blood and was as I then signified truly sorry that he should so sin against God and Christ and wrong his own Soul 1. And now how could W. E. do any otherwise but Charge R. W with Blasphemy against Christ his Body and Blood For he affirmes that the Light of Christ is an Idol a Fancy a Frantick Light and Christ within an Imaginary Christ as ye may see in many places of his Book 2 He affirmes That Salvation was by a Man that was Corruptible and that this Blood was Corruptible and Corrupted Now we do Charge R. W. and all the New-England Priests together with those Baptists that took his part against us at Rode-Island and Providence at the Dispute to make those his Assertions good by Scripture if they can which we do affirm are Blasphemies and show us Chapter and Verse which he saith is the Rule and Touchstone and so let his Horrible Blasphemies be Touched and Tried with Scripture For David saith Psal. 16. My Heart is glad and my Glory rejoiceth my Flesh also rests in Hope for thou wilt not leave my Soul in Hell neither wilt thou suffer thy HOLY ONE to see Corruption And again the Apostle saith who spoke of the Resurrection of Christ That his Soul was not left in Hell neither Mark his FLESH did see Corruption Act. 2 27 31. And Act. 13 34. Thou shalt not suffer thy Holy One to see Corruption David saw Corruption but he whom God raised again to wit Christ saw Mark NO CORRVPTION Now if R. W. and the New-England-Priests be Redeemed by a Corruptible Man and a Corruptible Blood that did Corrupt this is contrary to what the Apostle saith His Flesh saw no Corruption and They were not Redeemed with Corruptible things but with the Pretious Blood of Christ. So it is clearly proved that Christ his Flesh and Blood is not Corruptible but Incorruptible And therefore R. W.'s Corruptible Man and Corruptible Blood that did Corrupt by which he pretends he is Saved is a false Christ and not the Christ the Apostles preached the true Lord Jesus whose Flesh and Blood did not Corrupt And if the Flesh and Blood of Christ as R. W. affirmeth be Corruptible then how is he in Heaven with Corruptible Flesh and Blood when the Apostle saith Corruption doth not inherit Incorruption 1 Cor. 15 50. Christ sanctifieth the people with his own Blood Heb. 13 and 1 Pet. 1 2. the Saints were sprinkled with the Blood of Jesus and 1 Joh. 1. that Blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth from all Sins and Revel 1. He hath washt us from our Sins and Christ hath Redeemed us to God by his Blood Rev. 5 9 and the Saints Garments were made white in the Blood of the Lamb Rev. 7 and the Saints Overcame by the Blood of the Lamb Rev. 12 11 and Christ saith Who eateth my Flesh and drinketh my Blood c. and My Blood is Drink indeed Now was it Corruptible Blood oâ— Corruptible Flesh that the Saints did Eat and Corruptible blood which cleanseth from all Sins and made the Saints Garments White by which they Overcame O Horrid Darkness For will not corruptible stain and not fetch out the Stain And the Saints were to have Faith in Christ's Blood Rom. 25 The Saints are made Nigh to God by the Blood of Christ the Flock of God which Christ hath purchased with his own Blood Act. 20 28. NOW if this be the New-England Priests Principle Profession and Judgment that they be Redeemed by a corruptible Man and the Blood of Christ Jesus was Corruptible and Corrupted then they that have tolerated R. W.'s his Blasphemous book to be printed that held forth those Abominable things in his Dispute before a great Assembly of people at Newport in Rode-Island how can we say otherwise but they are â—lasphemers and own not the true Lord Christ Jesus whose Flesh saw no corruption neither was his Blood corruptible And therefore we do Conclude with the Apostle that R. W. and they that held forth this Doctrine with him are such as have Trodden under Foot the Son of God and counted the Blood of the New Covenant wherewith they were sanctified an Unholy Thing and have done Despite unto the Spirit of Grace and have Crucified to themselves the Son of God a-fresh and put him to open Shame Now see if this Man R. W. that hath spoken those Blasphemous Words against Christ Jesus his body and Blood and Spirit and Light is fit to take the Name of Christ in his Mouth And yet this Man he brought this Saying of the Priest to be G. F.'s to prove That our Christ was not the true Christ Which words proving to be the Priest's and not G. F's he R. W. stood by them and maintained them against us And so by his own Argument and Judgement by the same Rule and Words that he would have disproved ours he hath prov'd His own Christ not to be the True Christ. But should we the People of God in Scorn called Quakers have come and preach'd in New-England and told you that you were Saved by a Man that was Corruptâ—ble and that Christ's
Holy Spirit is no other but Satan himself The Spirit by which the Quakers are acted is but the Spirit of Satan the arrantest Iuggler and Cheater in the World this Juggler out-juggles the Jugglers he catches the craftiest Foxes that catch so many others is the great Cheater who cheats all Cheaters p. 84. Bold Babilonical Notorious a Cloak Irrational unruly spirit senceless Frantick the Devilish Inquisitors Monks and Friars exceed them not in spattering out Diablo possest by a blasphemous reviling foul Spirit p. 85. Notorious Cursing wicked rotten foul-mouth'd spirit their Impudency stinks up to Heaven unnatural dumb Spirits dumb Meetings dumb foul dumb Spirits which the Lord Jesus will cast out and tumble down to Hell from whence they came Their Monstrous notorious monstrous p. 86. False Iugglers gall'd Horse false and juggling Spirits escaping in a mist by dark Lanthorns running into Thickets and Burrows notoriously wresting uncouth barbarous false lying murtherous Spirit to be cast unto the Lake that burns with Fire and Brimstone Their Cuckoe's Note and Fools-bolt shot cursing no less then Reeve and Muggletoâ— and boast p. 87 Jews Papists and Quakers rotten absurd monstrous p. 88. Their Abomination's a Negro slave or Laquey Jews Papists and Quakers horrible slighting dissembling subtle Trick Equivocation Jews Papists Common Protestants Quakers p. 89. New trick to the burrow revilings cursings abominations p. 90. Craking p. 91. Bastard-Children and Wolves swelling empty Words as in Jude G. F. vapours their Spirit Light Christ but Hellish Darkness the Spirit of Satan and a false lying Christ blasphemous praters blasphemous fancies fancy within The Devil the great Thief with the Pharisees Jesuits and Quakers The spirit breath or wind of the Devil in the lips of Atheists Jews Papists Quakers Ranters puffs and blows p. 92. Devil and his Messengers p. 93. Barbarous dark Spirit Papists and Quakers lying spirit crys out fiercely thick fogs of Hellish Ignorance impudent horrible Papist Atheist Quaker proud presumptuous impudent p. 94. Miserably and after the Devil's Method they make use of Scripture as a Sword to run through the heart and bowels of the Scripture and the Saints and Christ and God himself Counterfeit Christ Lies and lying Spirits Jews Pharisees Papist Quakers Papists and Quakers Papists and Quakers fling Dirt Papists and Quakers p. 95. What Simpletons Notorious Covenant-breakers damnable wretched Juggler subtily confounds p. 96. Juggler Imaginary Christ within suttle wicked silly impious blockish blasphemous Bedlam Frantick wicked Anti-Christian p. 97. Their Idol a Fore-head of Brass and Adamant Satan's Followers a simple Image a meer Babie and Child's Puppet of their Immediate Word of Prophecy Madness cursed Opinions horrible bloody p 98. Devilish Lights and Spirits the workings of Satan by Spirits and Inspirations immediate Whisperings The Devil and the Quakers lying Spirit the Old Fox and Serpent Counterfeit picture Devil's Cheat horrible Wickedness Devil their lying Father Lie poison ugly spider Madness in this blind Dreamer p. 99. Suttle Foxes whisperings peepings vapourings pratings Children of howling Darkness Horror and Amazement Fantastick Filthy Jesuitical Diabolical dark Souls called Quakers The Devil Papist or Quaker Papists Jews Quakers venemous poisonous p. 100. Simple Sophister Fox in his burrough this subtle Fox and all other of Satan's Foxes must be catch'd and destroied his holes poor childish souls Devil a Fox A Devil of drunkenness of swearing stealing runs away from the Sermons of the Quakers as a Naughty Devil sometimes as the Chiding and Conjuring of a good Witch Pride Hypocrisy p. 101. Conceit superstitious Inventions ridiculous notorious brutish notorious Lies lame childish Aged doting Womens-Talk idle Repetitions brutish impious horrible Sophistry Deceivers p. 102. Mad Fancies of Christ Cloak and Cover Iugglers Abomination Whispering within Fox in his burrow p. 103. The Devil 's the old Fox his Devilish sutlety to make the cloak of the Spirit to fling themselves down from the Pinnacle of the Temple and this will be the Break-neck of the Quakers without Repentance every Soul of them Hypocrisies false spirits false prophets counterfeit Coin The Devil himself as black a Fiend Samuel's Mantle Judas the Traitors Kiss depths of Hypocrisy p. 104. Lies in Hypocrisy wicked Devilish Soul-deceivers Judas Sechemites Idolaters R. W. saith further I told them viz. I. S. W. E. I. B. my Charity bid me hope that the Quakers and themselves present were not of the first but of the second Sort to wit Soul-deceivers blind Guides blind Followers given up to believe Lies false Christs and Spirits and to do many things against Jesus of Nazareth and as Christ foretold them they shall think to do God Service to Kill himself in killing his Servants and that their Principles and Professions were full of Lies and Contradictions and of Hypocrisies and Dissimulations and then he saith I wondred that my Opposites and Auditors bare all this Load so silently Now if this be Charity let the Sober Judge more notorious Equivocators p. 105. Their Hypocrisies and Dissimulations more and more prodigiously â—bominable Iuggling of the Quakers jugglings dissimulations monstrous dissimulations p. 106. Pharisees He-Apostles She-Apostles boast pervert and poison Souls Deceitfully deceitful deceitful exalting the Spirit in the Philistian and Egyptian Sorcerers their persecuting principles p. 107. Dark Zealous Persecutors the Quakers peremptory Doom p. 108. Monstrous Pride Pope and Quakers Some of them say they are not only perfect as God in Holiness but also in power Omnipotent Omnipresent Omniscient Contradiction lie The old Romans with their lesser Gods and the Papists and Quakers all one foolish and blasphemous Souls p. 109. Silly Talk boast fallacious blockish blasphemous Fallacy contradiction fallacious juggling Souls p. 110. with a Fox-tail equivocating an Adulterous Wretch this Whorish Brood of Foxians Fire-brands Arrows and Death Horrid delusions juggling deceivers jugglings and Dreams Hocas Pocas juggling Horrible Egyptian Canting Language How the Devil calls Christ Beelzebub the Treacherous Revolters and Apostates from thee They call thy self and thy Saints Revolters and Apostates They boast with the bloody Papists and other Traiterous Rebels against thee c. these poor Apostates and Revolters p. 111. they break down thine Altars burn thy Temples scoff at thy Institutions cry up a false and Hellish Christ within Christen him with the Name of Light though he be thy Conquered Slave the Devil telling us he is thine Angel of Light who with his Counterfeit Soldiers of Light crucify thee and pierce and mock and curse thee the only true Son of God and Son of Man as ever Herod and Pilate the Priests and Judas the People and Soldiers did a part of R. W.'s Prayer The Hypocritical cursed Pharisees and your selves their Successors will find your selves when you wake in horrible Quaking and except ye repent Hell-Flames about your Ears Those whited Walls and painted Sepulcres horrible and hypocritical pharisees p. 112. Quakers and Pharisees stinking proud pharisees fools and blind monstrous abominable Lies in hypocrisy fools and
shameful Lie And then concludes That they were his Witnesses that he had long said with David and he humbly hoped he should make it good that he hates and abhors Lying Providence in New-England Richard Scot. SOME TESTIMONIES of Ancient and Modern Authors concerning the LIGHT SCRIPTURES RULE and the SOUL of Man Testimonies concerning the LIGHT within MVnsterus Castalio Vatablus Drusius Clarius Codurus upon Iob 24 13 and Chap. 25 3. They â—re of those who rebel against the Light Vpon whom doth not his Light arise say That this Light is of the Divine Wisdom and Fountain of Light Alluding to the Psalmist 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and Mat. 4 19. The People that sate in Darkness saw great Light Also see Erasmus and Camerar upon Ioh. 1 4 9. Orpheus His Hand reacheth to the end of the Sea his right Hand is every where then within Of him alone are all things Clem. Alexandr Strom lib. 5. Thales thus There is but one God he is Glorious forever he knows Hearts and tells Thoughts He maketh the Teller of his Thoughts God as in Amos 4.13 Pythagoras thus GOD resembleth Light and Truth he is One He is not out of the World he is the Salt of all Ages ONE HEAVENLY LIGHT and Father of all things only Wise Invisible yet Intelligible Jambl. Iust. Mart. Heraclitus thus God is not made with Hands Pythagoras What things are agreeable to God cannot be known unless a man HEAR GOD himself Again Having overcome thy rebellious Appetites thou shalt know the Cohabitation of the Immortal God and mortal Men whose work is Immortality Eternal Life Trin. de Animâ Mundi Sophocles speaking of the Precepts written in Man's Heart saith God is their Father not Mortal Nature neither shall they ever be abrogated for there is in them a great God that never waxeth old Again saith he This is with respect to Man's Conscience a Divine a Sacred Good God the Overseer Oedip. Tyr. Clem. Alex. Str. l. 5. Socrates had the Guide of his Life within him and preached as he was moved by it even in the Streets and died for reproving the Corruptions of the Athenians in Manners and Religion Plotin taught That Man had a Divine Principle in him which maketh a True and Good Man Hierom called it a Domestick God The Good said Socrates shall be united to God in an In accessible place the Wicked in convenient places suffer due Puniâ—â—ment Iustin. Martyr in his Apology saith God hath built to himself a natural Temple in the Consciences of Men. Clem. Alex. Admon ad Gent. It is the Voice of Truth that Light will shine out of Darkness Therefore doth it shine in the Hidden Part of Mankind Strom. l. 5. Man cannot be void of Divine Knowledge who naturally partakes of Divine Inspirations Lactan. de Cult Ver. The Law of God is made known to us The Law is pure and unspotted Reason diffused through all the World Athanasius contr gent. The way to attain to the knowledge of God is within us which is proved from Moses who saith The Word of God is within thy heart and from this Saying of Christ The Faith and Kingdom of God is within you Minutius Felix saith God is every where not only very near us but infused As is observed by Grotius Crit. Tom. 7. on Acts 17 27. Testimonies concerning the SCRIPTURES LVther taught That the Spirit is required to the understanding of the whole Scripture and of every part thereof Again The Scriptures are not to be understood but by that very Spirit by which they were wrote Tom. 3. fol. 169. Iohn Bradford thus answered the Arch-Bishop of York We do believe and know the Scriptures as Christ's Sheep not because the Church saith they are the Scriptures but because they be so being thereof assured by the same Spirit that wrote and spake them Book of Mart. Vol. 3. p. 298. W. Tindal a faithful Martyr in Hen. 8. his time writes thus It is impossible to understand the Scriptures more then a Turk for him that hath not the Law of God written in his Heart to fulfil it Again Without the Spirit it is impossible to understand them W. Tindal's Works p. 319 and p. 80. B. Iewel against the Papists hath this Passage Flesh and Blood is not able to understand the Holy Will of God without special Revelation therefore Christ gave Thanks to his Father and likewise opened the Hearts of his Disciples that they might understand the Scriptures Without this special Help and Prompting of God's holy Spirit the Scriptures are unto the Reader be he never so Wise or well Learned as the Vision of a Sealed Book Calvin saith It is necessary that the same Spirit that spake by the Mouth of the Prophets should pierce into our Hearts to perswade us of the Truth of what they delivered Instit. lib. 1. cap. 8. Beza saith That the understanding of the Scriptures should be fetch'd from the same Spirit that dictated them Beza in Nov. Test. 2 Pet. 1.19 Peter Martyr taught That the Spirit is the Arbiter by whom we must assure our selves for understanding of the Scriptures that thereby we must discern between Christ's words and a Stranger 's Quoting Christ's words My Sheep know my voice and follow not a Stranger And among other Scriptures he quotâ—s these The Spirit searcheth out the deep things of God The Comforter shall declare all things that I have said unto you The spiritual Unction shall shew you all things Com. Loc. part 1. pag. 6. Again The Spirit of God reveals the truth in the holy Scriptures Com. loc p. 2. cap. 18. Again in an Oration to the Vniversity of Strasburgh concerning the Scriptures he expresseth himself thus The School of this Philosophy is Heaven Again We must remember that the Teacher hereof is the Holy Ghost Doct. Ames a Great Father of the Independents upon 1 Ioh 2. saith We require no more the Anointing of the holy Spirit doth teach the faitâ—ful to understand those things which they received of the Apostles there from to understand those things which are necessary to Salvation for these things those Believers had received of the Apostles With more to the same purpose in that Chapter lib. 1. c. 5. Thes. 32. contr Bellarm. H. Bullinger asserts in his 4 Decas and 8. Serm. dedicated to K. Edw. 6. That Men fetch'd the understanding of heavenly things and knowledge of the holy Ghost from no where else then from the same Spirit Doct. Owen saith The only publick Authentick and infallible Interpreter of the Holy Scriptures is he who is the Author of them from the breathing of whose Spirit it derives all its Verity Perspicuity and Authority Exerc. 2.7.9 T. C. an Antient and Considerable Baptist saith There is the Law and Testimony in the Spirit as well as in the Letter The Law of God is in the Heart there it is written and there it testifieth the Truth of God and if any Man speak not according to this Rule it
is because there is no Light or Morning risen in him see his Works pag. 249. Again Others know no other Touch-stone nor Trial no other Light by which they judge of Truth then Scripture thus putting it in the room of the Spirit which is Light and the greater Light For they say they cannot know Truth till they bring it to the Letter for Tryal thus making an Idol of the Letter setting it up in the â—oom of God Ibid pag. 248. Testimonies concerning the RULE IRenaeus pag 242 384 389 The Writing in the Heart is the Rule Again l. 5. c. 8. The Word giveth his Spirit to All to Some according to Condition And l. 4. c. 30. The Fathers being Iustified by the Righteousness of the Law of God in them therefore had no need of Reproving Letters W. Perkins Works Vol. 3. pag. 220 The Light of Nature and Grace teacheth To do as we would be done to Pag. 221. It is the Fulfilling of the Law the Rule to Iudge Scripture That of God made the Rule something in the Conscience Happy Times if Men would follow it Bishop R. Sanderson De Obligat Conscientiae p. 127. saith A Rule of Discerning without the Scripture Regula discernendi extra Scripturam T. Collier saith The Spirit of God who is God is the alone Rule of a Christian Gen. Epist. to the Saints Chap. 12. The Spiritual Man Iudgeth all Things by the Rule of the Spirit ibid. The Law of the New Testament is Written in the Heart ibid. Testimonies concerning the SOUL TErtullian De Animâ pag. 297. Asserts the Immortality and Divinity of the SOUL D. Fagius in Gen. 2.7 Rabbi Nehamanides hath observed That he that Breatheth on any contributes something of his own to it whence Christ our Saviour when he would Communicate his Holy Spirit to his Disciples he did it by Breathing upon them signifying that he contributed to them something of his own that was Divine The Word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifies something Divine and Heavenly something 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 because the Immortal Soul of Man is a certain Divine Thing Peter Martyr speaks of the Soul thus in Psalm 94 We are Taught not to with-draw from the Divine Nature those Things that are Perfect and Absolute in us pag. 12. And pag. 122. They say saith he 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Soul doth chiefly signify that which is Divine and Reasonable which God doth give unto us H. Bullinger saith The Soul is a Spiritual Substance poured of God into Man 's Body in his 4. Decas 10. Serm. Augustine saith It is felt in the Life it is Vnutterable Breathed into Man 's Body from the Secret Power of God Henry Ainsworth Annot. in Pentateuch brings the Rabbines saying The Form of the Soul of Man is not Compounded of the Elements c. but is of the Lord from Heaven Therefore when the Material Body which is Compounded of the Elements is separated and the Breath perisheth because it is not found but with the Body and is needful for the Body in all the Actions thereof this Essential Form is not destroyed but continueth even for ever and ever This is that which Solomon by his Wisdom said And Dust shall Return unto the Earth as it was and the Spirit shall Return unto God who gave it Id. in Gen. 2 7. The Lord Animated or Inspired him with a Living and Reasonable Soul or Spirit which presently appeared by Breath at his Nostrils For the Soul of Man is not educed derived or fetched out of any Power in the Matter of the Body nor made of any Matter at all as the Body is but as it is a Spirit Material and Immortal so it had its Immediate Original from the Father of Spirits Hebr. 12 9. Walter Rawleigh 's Hist. of the World pag. 18. Man is said to be after the Image of God in respect of his Immortal Soul only because as God is Invisible so the Soul of Man is Invisible as God is Immortal and Incorporcal so is the Soul of Man Immortal and Incorporcal and as there is but one God which Governeth the World so but one Soul which Governeth the Body of Man and as God is Wholly in every Part of the World so is the Soul of Man Wholly in every Part of the Body Henry More Philosophical Writings pag. 37 The Specifick Nature of the Soul of Man is an Immaterial Substance endued with those two Eminent Properties of Understanding and Power of Moving Corporal Matters Peter Charron 's Wisdom pag. 22 The Immortality of the Soul is a Thing Vniversally received throughout the World I mean by an Outward Profession seriously and Inwardly not so witness so many Epicures Libertines and Mockers in the World Iohn Smith 's of Queen 's Colledge in Cambridge Discourses pag. 87 The Soul of Man acting upon it self and drawing forth its own Latent Energy finds it self able to tame the Outward Man and bring under those Rebellious Motions that arise from the meer Animal Powers and to tame and appease all those Seditions and Mutinies that it finds there Ibid. p. 92. There is a Naked Intuition of Eternal Truth in the Soul which is always the same which never Rises nor Sets but always Stands still in its Vertical and fills the Whole Horizon of the Soul with a Mild and Gentle Light There are such Calm and Serene Ideas of Truth that shine only in Pacate Souls and cannot be discern'd by any Troubled or Fluid Fancy Plotinus En. 4. l. 8. c. 1. pag. 99 The Soul of a Divine and Immortal Being c. Id. Ibid. When he shall behold his own Soul fixt in an Intelligible and Pure Nature Contemplating Things Eternal looking into the Intellectual World being it self made all Lucid to wit Light Intellectual and Shining with the Sun-Beams of Eternal Truth borrowed from the First Good which perpetually Rayeth forth his Truth upon all Intellectual Beings William Robertson in his Key to the Hebr. Bible sub Lit. Nun 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Soul a Noun Primitive from which is derived the Verb in Piel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Nippesh he Breathed because the Soul is the Principle of Life and Breath c. Henry Moor 's Philosophical Writings of the Immortality of the Soul libr. 2. cap. 1. pag. 58 There is such an Immaterial Substance in Man which from the Power it is conceived to have in actuating and guiding the Body is usually called the SOUL Id. Ibid. Cap. 3. pag. 72 No Essence in it self can vary its Modification For there is an Essence in us what-ever we will call it which we find endued with this Property as appears from hence that it has Variety of Perceptions Id. Ibid Cap. 11. pag. 109 The Soul is a Substance distinct from the Body and her very Essence is spread throughout all the Organs thereof Lactantius The Soul whereby we Live comes as it were from Heaven from God G. F. J. B. ERRATA I. Part. Pa.